• The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
  • An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.

The Once and Future Champion (Baldur's Gate 3/Dragon Age) (Complete)

Interlude: Gortash
I dramatically silhouetted myself against the noonday sun shining through the broad windows behind me and minutely adjusted the position of my cane for the best effect. I drew deep upon my skills at dissimulation to ensure that every detail of my immaculate posture was precisely as it should be to invoke the exact mixture of inspiring confidence and grim determination that I was aiming for. The common herd was childishly easily to manipulate if you knew the proper stimuli and had taken sufficient care in setting the stage, but that did not mean that said stimuli did not still need to be delivered with precision.

"Yes, my lord." the unctuous voice of the hired artist my staff had found reached my ears. "That's it! Please hold that pose for just a bit longer, my lord!" They claimed this fool was the best portrait painter in Baldur's Gate that gold could hire. I was hoping that he'd prove at least mostly adequate to the task - I was wasting enough time posing like a tailor's dummy for my official portrait once, I'd find it even more tedious to have to go through all this again posing for another portrait after we discarded an initial failed effort and the failure who'd painted it.

Still, standing here at least gave me some free time to think without the press of my administrative duties constantly demanding my attention, so I put it to good use. Because the current strategic situation was developing several unpleasant wrinkles that would need to be addressed with dispatch before the situation spiraled into chaos. However, I had yet to formulate a clear plan for doing so. There were still too many variables that I wasn't aware of, and time was running out for me to do much further research into them before new plans would need to be formulated - and executed.

But before I could do that, I first needed to review precisely how we'd gotten this far and why. After all, it wouldn't do to become complacent and overlook something.

Ever since I had been a small child I had known with absolute certainty that I was intellectually and emotionally superior to the common run of humanity by a vast margin, and that one day I would inevitably ascend to the heights of rulership as I deserved. However, I had also known that this blessed state of affairs would not occur simply by vain dreaming and wishing. I would need the sagacity to spot opportunities even in the midst of nothing, the cunning to defeat foes even if they had significant financial or military advantage, and the drive to labor ceaselessly to further my ambitions.

Of course, I had had truly excellent teachers for these lessons. My "loving" parents had been the first to teach me that the real world knew neither mercy nor gratitude and that betrayal could come from even those closest to you. Being sold into slavery before you were fourteen years old would be sufficient to teach that lesson to someone immeasurably duller-witted than I. To this day I could not tell you what galled me more - the betrayal of my own parents selling me simply to clear away loanshark debts their ineptitude and financial mismanagement had unnecessarily led them into, or the insult of having been sold so relatively cheaply.

Most people, if they had suddenly and involuntarily transitioned from being the impoverished son of two impoverished craftspeople in the Lower City to the adolescent slave of a devil in Hell, would have despaired and languished in chains forever. But I had needed only several years to enact my escape from the infernal realms. Despite my 'master's' most exquisitely subtle blandishments I had refused all contracts, all pacts, all offers to 'improve' my situation, and had remained his 'humble' pageboy and naught more. But I had done so simply so that the only chains binding me were those of the body and not the soul - and even the much-vaunted 'House of Hope' had had its weaknesses that I could eventually exploit. Still, I had learned much from observing Raphael - the uses of misdirection and pageantry, the value of ruthlessness, and the wisdom of trusting only those whom you could control. These useful life lessons, my self-taught education in the ways of the infernal, and my own native ability had served me well upon my return to Baldur's Gate, and soon enough I had risen from my humble beginnings to the station of a prosperous entrepreneur in various enterprises. But of course I deserved more - and I never stopped striving towards it.

Selling Karlach to the archdevil Zariel had not been an easy decision to make. Not only was she possessed of a rare physical strength and a tremendous amount of raw ability as a warrior, her personality had been that of the ideal follower. It had been almost sad how pathetically easy it had been to evoke a fanatic loyalty in her with little more than a show of affection, the occasional compliment, a moderately generous stipend, and regular meals. As a bodyguard and enforcer she'd proven much more capable - and even better, much more reliable - than any number of hardened thugs or veteran mercenaries I'd previously employed, even at her relatively young age. But even the most useful individual still only possessed a finite value, and when one of my contacts for devil-forged weapons brought me word that Zariel required mortal test subjects for her new infernal engine technology and would pay exceptionally generously for anyone who could deliver them, I simply could not pass up the opportunity. And since Karlach had been the only person readily available who had the physical fortitude necessary to survive implantation with the original prototype, then it was simply necessary that I give the devil her due in return for what I needed.

With guaranteed easy access to infernal iron straight from Avernus, my blackmarket weapons dealing operations expanded tremendously in scope and profitability. Hell-forged weapons always sold at a great premium, and I could obtain them more cheaply and easily than any other organization in the market. The vast profits from these operations allowed me to expand my investments tremendously, and soon I had sufficient wealth - and legitimacy - to be named a patriar, a noble lord of the city. But of course this was hardly the limit of my ambitions. My noble station meant that I was now eligible to be courted and consulted as a 'strategic advisor' by other patriars, all of them dullards and fools easily brought into my burgeoning network of influence and patronage and then paid off with relatively simple pieces of advice, knowledge, or leverage to help fulfill their simple desires. My influence over the lesser nobility of the city grew, and soon enough even the Council could be indirectly pressured by me in at least some things. But this was not enough - I was determined that I would become at minimum one of the four ruling dukes of the Council, and then from there supplant Grand Duke Ravengard. Baldur's Gate would be mine, and that would just be the beginning!

My parents had been craftsmen and artificers, if in an extremely humble and mundane way, and I had inherited their talents but in vastly greater measure. Part of my bargain with Zariel had been for her to share the technical details of her infernal engine research - a bargain she was happy to make, as it would cost her nothing and she cared not what any mortal did with such technology on the Prime so long as it did not interfere with her efforts to make more powerful engines of destruction for the Blood War. And so I had been able to begin work on my own technological masterpiece - the Steel Watch, a mechanized army of hellfire-powered war golems of unparalleled sophistication. A powerful, unstoppable army where the loss of any individual combatant would be irrelevant so long as new ones could be manufactured. An army that would never tire, never falter, and never, ever disobey. The perfect instrument through which to enforce my will.

Of course, any fool could conceive a grandiose scheme in theory. Far fewer could actually make it work in practice. Simply building an army of golems and then turning them loose to conquer Baldur's Gate would have been an absurd farce of a scheme and doomed to failure. In addition to even my vast wealth being unable to single-handedly fund a project, the authorities would see the construction of such a substantial private military force as a threat to their own positions and respond with every form of official displeasure they could muster, if not an outright assault with the Flaming Fist.

And then Lord Bane came unto me, praising my ambition and acknowledging my superior qualities and aptitudes. The god of tyranny himself acknowledged that I would make a most excellent tyrant of the mortal realms indeed, and so I became his Chosen.

It was at this point that one of the more persistent thorns in my side suddenly became an opportunity instead. Although I had risen to be a significant player in both the blackmarket trade and the webs of political influence in Baldur's Gate, I held a monopoly on neither position. The higher I rose the more and more I became aware of a shadowy figure in the background who was operating using much the same methods I was. But I was quite shocked when my researches eventually revealed that the hidden mastermind known only as 'The Emperor' had been operating continuously in Baldur's Gate almost since the city's founding, and even more shocked when I finally discovered its true nature as a renegade illithid - a mind flayer that had somehow unaccountably broken free of its elder brain. Even though its inhuman nature required it to work entirely through catspaws and at indirect removes and never expose itself to the light of day, its prodigious powers of the mind, inhuman intellect, and enhanced lifespan had still let it weave a very formidable network of hidden influence and power throughout the city, to the point of mentally compromising one of the ruling Dukes into being naught more than its puppet.

Still, now that I finally knew the shape of my enemy it could eventually be run to ground and killed, and I had been hard at work at doing so when Lord Bane put me in touch with the recently-raised Chosen of his two longtime rivals-cum-allies. The Bhaalspawn known only as 'The Dark Urge' had been a powerful sorcerer and as adept at stealth and killing as one would expect any child of the God of Murder to be, and the infamous Ketheric Thorm had been raised from the grave that he'd lain in for a century by Myrkul to yet again be an unstoppable scourge upon the land. Our divine patrons commanded us to ally and conquer as much of Faerun as we could in their name, and we were more than pleased to do so.

The Dark Urge had been of invaluable help in those early days - not only had his assistance in capturing and subduing the insolent 'Emperor' been of great use, but our combined talents had proven sufficient to breach the security of Hell and steal the fabled Crown of Karsus from where it had languished a millenium and more in the vaults of the Archdevil Mephistopheles. I had first learned of its existence during my involuntary sojourn in the House of Hope, and I had formulated many schemes for obtaining its power for myself - schemes that had never quite come to fruition until the alliance of the Dead Three finally brought me the means.

Ketheric meanwhile had begun the reconstruction of a secure base of operations for our efforts at his old home of Moonrise Towers, as well as the process of laboriously raising an army of the undead. But that scheme was abandoned when I realized that we had in our collective grasp the scattered pieces of a puzzle that, when assembled according to my vision and brain, would produce an instrument of power beyond even Karsus' wildest imaginings.

As it turned out 'The Emperor' had in mortal life been - of all people!- the legendary Balduran, the adventurer who founded Baldur's Gate to begin with. He had been captured by a subterranean mind flayer colony when exploring the region where Moonrise Towers would eventually be built, and had managed to escape slavery to its elder brain after several decades. Ketheric's explorations soon produced the news I had hoped for - the colony was still there, buried deep underneath Moonrise. And even more fortituitously it had gone dormant in the interim, its illthids starving and dying for lack of sufficient brains to eat and its elder brain gone into torpor, preserving its life at the cost of being insensate and defenseless and hoping vainly for rescue.

When Karsus' Folly had reached its climax, the power of the crown had been sundered. Three Netherstones had been separated from the crown piece, and the backlash of their separation had induced a vulnerability - the wearer of the Crown would be susceptible to the mental domination of anyone who held all three Netherstones. Presumably this is why Mephistopheles had never dared to claim the power of the Crown for himself. However, this design flaw was to us a feature - it meant that we could use the Crown to dominate the elder brain, one of the most powerful creatures in all existence, and through it raise an army of greater scope than our previous wildest dreams - and one that would be under our absolute control.

And so we created the false god we called 'the Absolute'. Through the delayed ceremorphosis 'sleeper agent' technique originally researched by the mad alhoon Blue Apex, a copy of which we'd also found in the vault of Mephistopheles, we could turn any number of people into our unwitting fanatic slaves. Slaves who didn't even know they were slaves, controlled by their delusion of being 'Chosen' by a deity who did not even exist and rationalizing all the commands and compulsions our enslaved elder brain inflicted on them as either their own free-willed desires or else the commands of a 'god' they were ecstatically eager to obey. This of course let us raise a far greater army than the mere host of undead that had been part of the original scheme, but the potentials were even greater than that. In addition, a tithe of ceremorphosis victims were allowed to fully convert into mind flayers and used to reconstruct the old illithid colony and even several of their nautiloid vessels.

The potentials of Illithid bio-technology were almost limitless, and even though learning the secrets of those technologies was a slow and laborious process even for one of my genius, our pet elder brain meant that we had a unique opportunity to access such knowledge that no one in Faerunian history had ever possessed before. A variation of how the illithids used disembodied brains to create their intellect devourer automatons for tasks that required high intelligence and manual dexterity allowed me to refine my own Steel Watch designs to be orders of magnitude more effective than prior concepts. The tadpoled disembodied brains in jars now used as their primary cogitator units allowed for much more sophisticated and flexible responses than the prototype mechanical designs would have.

All the pieces were coming together. The 'Cult of the Absolute', as publicly led by Ketheric, would assemble an 'army of evil' and march on Baldur's Gate. Meanwhile, I would have spent the prior months using my own network of influence to start pitching my 'Steel Watch' concept to the Council, as an officially government-funded and controlled - or so they'd be led to believe - augmentation to the Baldurian military. Of course this concept would meet resistance and indifference as an expensive and unnecessary boondoggle... until the burgeoning threat of the Absolute, combined with a certain untimely absence of strategic leadership at the top echelon of the Flaming Fist, would leave the Council desperate for new solutions. At which point I would graciously come to their rescue with my army of Steel Watchers, constructed for them in record time by the genius and vision of Lord Gortash. And also by the ruthless exploitation of an expendable supply of highly skilled labor in the form of the worshippers of Gond, god of invention and technology, who I'd have impressed into service by various means - their families held hostage, remotely detonated bomb collars, et cetera.

In due time Ketheric would attack the city, but the battles would be stage-managed so that he would be driven back by my Steel Watch, while Grand Duke Ravengard would be entirely absent at a time his city needed him. The arrangement between Zariel and I had effectively fallen by the wayside once I had become the Chosen of Bane, but I still had enough contacts to have forewarning of the Descent of Elturel and I had been able to manipulate events so that the Grand Duke would be making a diplomatic visit to the city at just the right time. So between the Grand Duke's absence and an 'accident' or two to clear out seats on the Council that would then be filled by more amenable parties, I would be nominated by acclamation as the new Grand Duke - no as Archduke, the first in Baldurian history. For who else should the new leader of our fair city be other than the hero whose genius had saved it from such an implacable threat?

Particularly since the armies of the Absolute would be driven off but not destroyed, and so the city would need to remain vigilant - and remain ruled by the new Archduke's wartime emergency measures - until they could finally be defeated. Which would of course be only after the situation had been usefully exploited for long enough to allow my grasp on the city to be fully consolidated and made inescapable. At this point mass conversion operations would begin and the entire population of Baldur's Gate would be made into the expanded army of the Absolute, and the military conquest of the rest of the Sword Coast - and eventually of Faerun - would progress inexorably from there.

Or so the original plan had been, until things had started going off the rails. First the Dark Urge had been betrayed, lobotomized, and tadpoled by his fellow Bhaalspawn, the much less mentally stable and more obnoxious Orin the Red, and Bhaal yet insisted that she would inherit his Netherstone and his place among our ruling triumvirate. Then my researches into potential githyanki interference with our plans - after all, if it ever came to their attention that an elder brain was conducting a major operation on Faerun then some type of substantial response on their part would be inevitable - turned up obscure references to an ancient githyanki artifact known as the Astral Prism, a relic anti-illithid superweapon of some type that had somehow featured in their original revolution against the illithid Grand Design of old. The existence of such a thing was of course an existential threat to our plans, and we had to take action. Even the unaccountable escape of the city of Elturel from Avernus and the unexpected return of Grand Duke Ravengard was a minor bump in the road compared to the potential threat of the Astral Prism - a simple command to one of our True Souls and a handy goblin war party served to capture the Grand Duke on the road, and my planned political ascension would be made even easier with the Grand Duke as a tadpoled patsy mouthing the right words on cue than it would have been with him as merely an absentee vote.

As for the Astral Prism, we responded by putting together an expendable strike force of illithids and tadpoled adventurers, piloting one of our most powerful nautiloids, to make a raid on Tu'narath and steal the Prism from Vlaakith's vaults. We'd even selected the 'Emperor', now re-enslaved to our pet nether brain, as the captain of the nautiloid along with the now-amnesiac Dark Urge as one of the tadpoled infantry - after all, they were still two of the most formidable and highly skilled of all the illithids or True Souls we had available. Arranging for word of the existence of the Astral Prism to be leaked to the Baldurian temple of Shar along with hints it would be a useful weapon against our rival 'Cult of the Absolute' had been child's play, and had of course produced the entirely predictable response of their sending their own raiding party out to steal the Astral Prism from Vlaakith's vault. Better that they expend their own people and resources doing the hard part than us expend our own, after all. And so our own nautiloid raid team simply followed the Sharrans, prepared to exploit any vulnerability they made in the githyanki defenses or to relieve them of their prize on the way back should they actually succeed.

And that was when things had really started to go wrong.

First the nautiloid reappeared over several cities on the Sword Coast and randomly snatched up mutiple people in an entirely unsubtle daylight slave raid instead of simply returning to Moonrise as they had been supposed to, and then the pursuing githyanki forced it to flee the Prime again. I suppose we were fortunate that it had managed to make it back to Faerun after all, but its crash landing near the Emerald Grove had been on the furthest outskirts of our area of operations and by the time we got sufficient search teams into the area we found no traces of the Astral Prism - or of the 'Emperor'. As near as we could determine the damned thing had somehow broken free yet again and was in the wind with the Prism.

And then the debacle at Moonrise had occurred. One day Ketheric had matters entirely in hand, with that pitiful little scout band of Harpers so contained and being gradually murdered by the Shadow Curse that they weren't even worth expending any troops to kill, and the next day the 'Nightsong' has somehow been broken free of Shar's realm and Moonrise was being sacked. And then Ketheric is routed and sent to flight, and he brings us the appalling news that the Astral Prism's true function was apparently to disrupt an illithid hivemind and free enslaved entities from the control of an elder brain - and that a group of renegade True Souls, protected by the Prism, were now bearing it against us. He didn't even have time to do more than vaguely describe these people - fortunately the arcane eye outside his throne room had gotten a glimpse of them walking past when they'd made their initial infiltration of Moonrise Towers, so my own review of the surveillance records had been able to retrieve at least some of their likenesses. I was honestly surprised to see that Karlach was one of them - apparently at least one of the other planes our careening nautiloid had jumped through as it evaded the githyanki had been Avernus. Honestly, it was about time she'd finally found the gumption to escape. I'd managed to, after all, so what was her excuse?

We'd felt reasonably confident in leaving Ketheric behind to finish up once he managed to re-bind the Nightsong and re-establish his immortality - and it's not as if we'd had much choice. The attack was falling behind schedule as is and I had to get the army moving myself what with Ketheric still pinned in place, and I hadn't wanted to trust Orin an inch out of my sight. But then not an hour later we felt Ketheric's Netherstone lose its link to the Crown, and with that we'd known that our renegade True Souls had against every expectation actually managed to kill him. A later communication from my Lord Bane produced the even more surprising news that these True Souls had then managed to somehow defeat the manifested Avatar of Myrkul along with Ketheric, and that with the avatar's defeat and the loss of both Myrkul's Chosen and the Netherstone he'd borne Myrkul was no longer an effective part of our alliance.

But without Ketheric's Netherstone, we couldn't give any new orders to the elder brain. And that meant that once it finished executing all of the orders we'd previously given it, which were both finite in number and would require only finite time to cmplete, the elder brain would be free to operate independently again. At which point everyone in Baldur's Gate - including us - would be dead if they were fortunate, or converted to illithid slaves for eternity if they weren't. And the rest of the Sword Coast would likely follow in short order.

Obviously this state of affairs could not be allowed to continue. But even allowing for the fact that the Prism-bearers would be coming to us, because they needed to collect our Netherstones to win just as surely as we needed to reclaim theirs, the fact remained that we had to get that Netherstone back quickly. The elder brain was already starting to show a disturbing amount of... restiveness... and our time was rapidly running out.

So how best to-

I irritably broke off my thoughts at the sounds of approaching footsteps - by the brisk cadence of their march and the sound of boot heels upon the stone floor, it was one of the Flaming Fist. Sure enough, a manip - a female elf that I vaguely recognized as the one who had been in charge of the logistics for the upcoming coronation ceremony - was demanding my attention.

"Manip. If you are here, I presume that Wyrm's Rock is secure and preparations for my inauguration are on schedule?" I admonished her mildly.

"No, Lord Gortash." she replied with a servile bow. "We were interrupted - another quake in the Lower City. More severe this time."

"So you came cowering to me?" I sneered irritably. "I'm flattered, but even I cannot command natural phenomena to cease."

"Forgive me, my lord, but there is panic in the streets." she whimpered. "The people are afraid."

Of course they're afraid, you fool, the entire point is to panic the populace to the point they will be frantic and desperate for a strong leader to offer them salvation. I fumed inwardly. Not that I could actually say the quiet part out loud to this unwitting minion, of course. "Perhaps the people would be calm if you kept your nerve. I expect better from the Flaming Fist than to run scared from a slight tremor in the earth. Get back to your duties!"

"Duties, duties, duties! Patrolling and saluting and following and bowing and yes sir, no sir, rip and cut your throat sir!" I was already groaning inwardly less than halfway through her maddened tirade, because the shift of her voice more than gave away that I was not actually talking to the Flaming Fist I thought I was and had never been. Sure enough, her thrown dagger dramatically impaled my half-finished portrait - directly through the throat, I noted in passing - at the dramatic peak of her speech, and Orin's shapeshifted disguise fell away to reveal her own changeling features.

"You do realize that there's a witness standing right there?" I groaned. "Now I have to find a new portrait artist."

Orin's other thrown dagger effortlessly caught the fleeing artist at the base of his skull before he'd even made it more than ten feet towards the door, and she wrenched her first dagger loose from my portrait and held it up to my throat as she stalked menacingly behind me. "Your plan is falling apart, lordling. Give me a reason not to cut you to ribbons."

"Control yourself, Orin!" I snapped curtly, refusing to flinch even a millimeter. "We need to focus on reuniting the stones, or the brain will break free. These quakes are just the start!" I turned away from her and began pacing, and her blade fell away. So, she had come here just to intimidate- "Neither of us expected the Prism-bearers to kill Ketheric. But at least we know they'll be travelling to the city. I'll need you to give them a proper Baldurian welcome. Particularly since Ketheric died before he could give us more than the most fragmentary information about who they were, so my own information-gathering network has very little to work with. It's going to have to be your own operatives that do the heavy lifting on this one!"

"I itch to peel you... to split your skin... to see your skull shine in the light, little tyrant." Orin hissed with rampant madness held back by only the thinnest tissue of self-control. "Lucky for you, I harvested a whole family of living-flesh in Rivington at highsun. They will sate my blade-thirst tonight." She reclaimed her other dagger and began strolling arrogantly away towards the door, as her features, clothes, and voice shifted back into the Flaming Fist NCO that she'd impersonated to get in here. "But tomorrow, and tomorrow, and tomorrow, and tomorrow, my blades will thirst again!" she cackled as she strode out of the room.

By the Black Hand of Bane, I really missed the Dark Urge. The dragonborn sorcerer had been a consumnate professional and a welcome delight to work with. I suppose it made sense for the God of Murder to welcome a murderous backstabbing lunatic as their new Chosen but Bhaal's appallingly poor taste was making life very difficult for me. Orin had been troublesome to work with even at the best of times, and now here she was visibly self-destructing - and lusting to tear our remaining alliance apart and me with it - at the first major obstacle.

Which is why I'd deliberately not told her that I actually did have sufficient information to identify who at least some of the Prism-bearers were, or that I fully intended to make sure that when they arrived in Baldur's Gate I found them first.

After all, they'd already killed one of our triumvirate. So perhaps they could kill two.



Author's Note: Still slooowly chewing my way through Act 3, because I keep having to restart and replay portions of it over and over when I screw choices up. And even with the Cheater's Scroll mod that still takes time. But I can at least drop this chapter to help tide you over - it's a glimpse inside the head of Gortash, where you get an expodump on his backstory and the deep background of how things got this far. It's even 95% canon - there's a lot of obscure readables in the game that give you the pieces of the puzzle, but very few players actually find them all and put them together. Fortunately, the wiki exists.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 28
"Elturel will not send any help." Jaheira said gravely.

It was the morning after the victory celebration and time and past time to get back to work. We were still at Last Light Inn rather than already on the march because before we moved, we'd first need to decide what direction to move in. Zevlor and the tiefling refugees had already departed, though - no matter what else the rest of us did their only practical destination was still Baldur's Gate.

"After the Descent upended their government and destroyed a substantial chunk of their military? That's not unexpected." Wyll agreed.

"I think we're barking up the wrong tree." I surprised everyone. "We shouldn't think in terms of getting military reinforcements to help relieve a siege on Baldur's Gate, because I don't think that's their plan." Off of everyone's expression I continued. "According to Aylin's aerial reconaissance the Absolute's army not only hasn't slowed down, it's setting an absolutely blistering forced-march pace possible only to fanatics. And it hasn't altered that pace in the slightest despite the death of its intended commanding officer yesterday."

"They are mind-controlled. They will not have suffered any internal problems from the unexpected change of command." Jaheira pointed out.

"Ketheric Thorm was one of the most experienced military commanders in Faerun, with decades of experience at not just battlefield tactics but also strategy and large-scale logistics. Hells, from what you said he was still winning the battle against the original Harper/druid alliance back when he was a Dark Justiciar, even though you'd outnumbered him substantially - until the head of the resistance in Reithwin dealt behind your backs with Raphael to unleash Yurgir on his Dark Justiciar barracks." I reminded Jaheira. "So even if we presume that he had managed to find or train enough competent officers in the months it took him to raise that horde, it's still not going to be anywhere near as effective without his leadership as it would have been with it. And while they did have a rather large horde Baldur's Gate is one of the largest cities on the Sword Coast with walls and defensive emplacements to match and the Flaming Fist are thousands strong and well-trained and well-equipped." I said. "Their odds of taking the city in a straightforward asasult were iffy enough even with Ketheric's leadership, and now they're operating without it. And yet his fellow Chosen haven't so much as paused their march to reorganize the column."

"But we already know Gortash and Orin have infiltrated the city with their tadpoled sleepers and are in a position to weaken its defenses." Wyll argued.

"I don't think that's what they're doing in the city." I countered.

"Wait." Jaheira realized. "Gortash's parting words, right before he teleported out-"

"You're supposed to be the fearsome General, come to conquer the city. And I am the hero who will save it." Shadowheart quoted. "So they don't care that their army is marching to a likely defeat because it was always intended to be defeated in the first place."

"But only after it's terrified the city enough that they're eager to put a crown on the head of whoever finally defeats the horrible army of the Absolute." I said. "And we already know it's not going to be Grand Duke Ravengard, because they went to considerable effort to abduct and tadpole him."

"They're gonna make the Grand Duke deliberately fuck it all up, and then just as everybody's panicking Gortash is going to step up with a brilliant idea of some kind that just happens to work like a miracle. Selling himself as the solution to a problem he secretly caused in the first place. And since he's tadpoled, Wyll's father will gladly resign his post to make up for his 'failure' and recommend Gortash as his successor." Karlach swore.

"Son of a bitch." Jaheira swore. "I am getting old! Sarevok did exactly this kind of bullshit the last time - secretly foment a crisis to make the city desperate for a solution, then decapitate the leadership of Baldur's Gate at a critical moment and leap into the vacancy by putting in his minion as the new head of the Flaming Fist, the man who could supposedly solve the crisis. Gortash isn't even doing anything really new!" I politely didn't mention that Jaheira's having told me that story last night is part of how I'd figured it out this morning.

"I would say that enslaving an elder brain is a distinctly novel achievement." Gale contributed.

"That is a pertinent factor indeed. One that means that regardless of what other decisions are made, those of us with ghaik tadpoles have to get our captured Netherstone and the Astral Prism to Baldur's Gate as soon as possible." Lae'zel contributed. "According to Minthara's testimony the elder brain does not necessarily know everything that its tadpoled victims do, but it must of a certainty know what its handlers have directly told it. And we overheard the Chosen on that platform - by this point in time they are aware that at least one small group of 'True Souls' is free of the elder brain's control via the Prism. So we must presume that the elder brain is now also aware of that."

"We certainly have to obtain the other two Netherstones and reunite them with ours to get control of the elder brain away from the Chosen, but from how you're talking that's not the only reason we need to head to Baldur's Gate immediately?" Shadowheart queried.

"The elder brain has ordered all of its 'True Souls' in this region to march on Baldur's Gate." Lae'zel pointed out. "And while it may not know everything that happens to any bearer of a tadpole, we cannot be so reckless as to assume that it cannot at least roughly sense where they are."

"Up until now there were loyalist True Souls scattered all through the area in which we were working, both when we were near the Grove and also here." Gale followed along. "But as soon as we fall far enough behind the army and stay there for long enough, it becomes obvious to the elder brain that our six particular tadpoles are not receiving the signal as intended - which means it then knows exactly which six tadpoles are the renegade Prism-bearers." Gale's face twisted in worry. "I can't say exactly what happens at that point, but it's overwhelmingly likely to be unpleasantly fatal."

"But before we just gallop blindly for Baldur's Gate, we have to try and anticipate what we'll be riding into and how best to get through it." I said. "So, putting ourselves in our enemy's shoes - what would you be doing if you were them?"

"Turning a big chunk of that army around and marching it right back here to reclaim the Astral Prism and the Netherstone by main force." Jaheira said immediately. "We couldn't possibly escape or hide from that many pairs of searching eyes, and we certainly couldn't survive against such odds long enough to draw a deep breath. Except that they are not doing that."

"What if they can't give new orders to the elder brain without all three Netherstones?" Gale said. "We saw how Gortash and Orin were struggling to control it, and how it only became docile when Ketheric joined his efforts to theirs. If so, that would mean that that right now the elder brain is like a golem running on its original programming but deaf to new orders. And it's last orders were to send the Absolute's army to Baldur's Gate while it waited near the city somewhere for its next set of instructions-"

"Gortash and Orin will know that we'll be coming after them and the other two Netherstones, which means they'll know where we'll be going." Wyll said. "And if they can't exercise precision control of their army anymore, then that means they have to wait for us at Baldur's Gate." He rubbed his chin. "You're assuming that by the time we get there Gortash will be ruling the city, correct?"

"Either publicly in his own persona or at a remove through your father, yes." I agreed.

"Then if I were Gortash I'd close the gates to refugees and force them all to camp immediately outside the city proper or in nearby towns and villages." Shadowheart said immediately. "And I'd then set up strict access controls on the city gates to prevent refugees from 'sneaking into the city' but in actuality to catch us."

"If we use the land route at all." I said. "Baldur's Gate is a port city, and we're sitting on the Chionthar right now. What stops us from taking a boat?"

"Even if the siege of the Absolute's army is intended to fail, we are presuming that it will still be necessary for their deceptions to rule Baldur's Gate under military siege conditions." Aylin contributed. "While obviously bulk maritime trade cannot be excessively interdicted - not least because the city will require food supplies with the land route out of service - we must presume that they will not neglect to police the docks as well."

"So we smuggle ourselves in- shit, no, that won't work." Karlach swore. "Gortash originally made his pile in smuggling. No way he still doesn't own as big a chunk of the 'irregular' trade as he possibly can."

"If Baldurian smugglers are anything like Kirkwall's were, there will always be independents - as well as a smuggler king or queen that Gortash will need to have displaced to gain any substantial market share in the first place. If any of them are still around, that's a route in." I thought out loud.

"The Guild under Nine-Fingers Keene has been around for many years, well before Gortash's rise to prominence. And I know that she is no friend of Gortash. Or of anyone else, either." Jaheira muttered darkly. "Still, I have done business with her before and she is reliable enough to stay bought. Using Guild smuggling channels to get ourselves inside the city discreetly would be expensive, but is still an option to explore."

"All right, that's at least one possible way in. Next up is the problem of moving around discreetly after we're already inside. Gale, I need a brief review of disguise magic." I said. "What tools do we potentially have available that I don't know about?"

Gale's brief lecture did detail several ways that we could disguise ourselves, but most of them were much like the Disguise Self spell I'd seen Shadowheart use. The best he could manage was the 'Seeming' spell that was rather taxing for a wizard but would allow him to disguise the entire party for as long as he maintained his concentration.

"That can get us through one checkpoint - if we have the proper paperwork." I thought out loud. "But Gale obviously can't keep it up forever, or even for more than a relatively brief encounter."

"Once we're inside we merely have to avoid casual notice, unless we're moving directly at or through a high-security area." Shadowheart pointed out. "Mundane disguise tricks can be useful for that. I'm quite skilled with them, and could teach you a few of the simpler ones. Many Sharrans train extensively in such methods to move discreetly in areas where we'd be unwelcome in our own right, and without requiring any magic that could be detected."

"Some of us could use those tricks." Karlach said. "But I tend to stand out just a bit, and Aylin's even worse. There's no non-magical diguise that could do a damn thing for either of us."

"And although my face is thankfully more publicly obscure than my name in Baldur's Gate, the cult is more than familiar with it." Jaheira agreed.

"I am also excessively conspicous." Lae'zel agreed. "Githyanki are not only rare enough that if I am known to travel with you our group can be readily caught out simply by looking for a lone githyanki traveling in the company of istik, but any githyanki would be an enemy that the Cult of the Absolute would already need to be most vigilant against due to their embrace of ghaik technology and methods."

"Plus Vlaakith's scout teams already having had hostile encounters against Absolutist forces near the Emerald Grove and Moonrise." I agreed. "So essentially... of our core group myself, Shadowheart, Wyll, Gale, Jaheira, and Isobel could get through anything short of a dedicated search with a simple non-magical diguise even if our two priestesses would need to dye their Selune-blessed hair color. Nothing short of a magical disguise will work for Lae'zel because she's a githyanki. Karlach is instantly recognizable even at a distance by anyone looking for a six-and-a-half-foot-tall tiefling woman. And Dame Aylin is effectively impossible to hide even if she retracts her wings and someone casts Disguise Self on her."

"You forgot the Blood of Lathander." Shadowheart said, briefly holding up the offending object. "It's been a lifesaver on multiple occasions, but it's also a big conspicuous mace that constantly emites a holy daylight aura dozens of feet away and is instantly recognizable to any reasonably educated devotee of any one of several religions. Even if the Cult of the Absolute still doesn't know we have it by now, and that's a big "if", it will still draw far too much attention if I go carrying it around on city streets."

"Plus, we've already removed the Myrkulite element of the Dead Three's little plot, and there's not as much room to deploy hordes of undead in an urban environment as there is out here. And we've just dispelled the Shadow Curse." Wyll agreed. "So all the reasons we originally 'borrowed' it are less urgent now."

"Well, we did always intend to return it sometime." I acknowledged. "And if there's a substantial church of Lathander in Baldur's Gate-"

"There is." Shadowheart and Jaheira both chorused.

"Then we hand it in to them - no, Jaheira hands it in to them, and claims some of her Harpers recovered it from the ruins of Rosymorn. And then she asks for their support against the Cult of the Absolute." I thought out loud.

"Sounds good." Jaheira said, reaching out to take the sacred artifact from Shadowheart. "But this leaves you without a magical weapon, Shadowheart. We'll need to find one for you here before we leave."

"I can take care of that after this meeting." Aylin volunteered.

"We have several possibilities but ultimately, we do not have sufficient information on exactly what we will be heading into. We will need to get closer to the city and study the situation before we decide exactly how to enter it." Jaheira said.

"So the last question to settle is what we do with the troops we have here." I asked. "If we all travel as a body, that's too conspicuous, but outside of using several as messengers to get the word out of everything we know so far... in case we stop reporting in..." I belabored the obvious.

"Again, we simply do not know enough to make plans." Jaheira said. "And I still do not think it is safe to use river travel - legitimate trade down the Chionthar was reduced to essentially nothing what with the resurgent threat of Moonrise Towers interdicting the river traffic here, and it will still be a while before word gets around of our victory and the trade begins to resume. If the Absolute's army so much as detaches a strong patrol or two to monitor the river-" she trailed off.

"So, marching in like we're just more refugees it is." I resigned myself to it.

"Wyrm's Lookout is an abandoned military outpost several hours' walk outside the city on a nearby ridgeline." Jaheira said. "It hasn't been used in decades - not even the walls are intact any longer. It's a bit off the main road so it's not used as a layover spot either. I left behind several cells of Harpers in the city to keep an eye on things even while I led my main force here. I will travel ahead and sneak into the city using one of my wild shape forms and query my network, as well as try to see if there are any possibilities in the Guild. Meanwhile, you all camp at Wyrm's Lookout and wait for me. Once I have up-to-date information on what conditions in the city are and what sort of security precautions we will need to evade, I will bring it to you there and we will form the next stage of our plans."

"Don't forget the Ironhand Gnomes." I reminded her. "Before they left for Baldur's Gate along with the refugees, Wulbren asked me to meet with him there to discuss how to fight 'the real threat to Baldur's Gate' even if he was being mysterious about what that was."

"That invitation was for you, not for me." Jaheira said. "Fortunately the meeting site he gave you was in Rivington, which is a satellite community just outside of the Wyrm's Crossing entrance to the city. So you will be able to attend that meeting on your own even if we have not found a way to smuggle you inside."

"And the troops?" I wondered.

"Outside of the ones detailed as couriers, they separate into several small inconspicuous groups and find safe places to wait near the city and in Rivington. A reserve element, in case we need more muscle. I don't want to take them back into Baldur's Gate right away, not until we know more about what we're heading into." Jaheira said.

"All right. Everybody get packed and get ready to march, we'll have to be on the road before mid-morning." I decided.

"Well, at least we had a nice breakfast first." Karlach joked, and we all got up and got ready to bid Last Light Inn farewell.



"You asked to see me?" Shadowheart asked Dame Aylin and Isobel as we entered Isobel's old room at Last Light. The aasimar and the priestess were busy packing up her things and getting ready to move, but they'd asked to have a word with us alone.

"Yes." Isobel said. "On my part I wanted to make sure you knew that as a High Initiate of the church of Selune I have the responsibility to make sure a new priestess such as yourself is provided with the religious instruction that will eventually prepare you to operate independently as a cleric of our church. Admittedly you have a substantial advantage over the typical Initiates in that your prior education in the church of Shar has already included a substantial amount of study regarding our doctrine and liturgy - from an external viewpoint."

"It also included more than a bit of training on how to impersonate a Selunite." Shadowheart admitted. "But all of that's still a far cry from actually understanding how to be one for real, particularly given the jaundiced viewpoint a lot of my prior curriculum had concerning Selune and Her followers."

"Oh yes." Isobel nodded. "Which is why our first order of business is to ask you if you want to be one for real." She smiled in reassurance. "Aylin bore witness to Selune claiming you as one of Her own the instant you rejected Shar. We both were present when She granted you her special blessing as one who'd earned substantial merit in Her eyes. But none of that requires you to worship Her if you don't actually want to. Unlike your prior allegiance we do not convert by either force or intimidation - we offer, but we do not demand. If you feel called to Lathander, or the Triad, or any other deity of... well, any other deity except Shar or similar gods of darkness... then I will not hesitate to make introductions for you at the nearest temple of said deity."

"Thank you." Shadowheart acknowledged. "And I won't deny that every time I think of myself as being a Selunite now I still don't feel like it's entirely real. You already know at least something of how Sharrans are raised to hate, fear, and suspect everything to do with Her - and I wasn't even a convert to the faith as an adult. I was raised from childhood in one of Shar's cloisters, and I can't remember anything before that."

"Indeed." Aylin chimed in soberly. "They trained you well and trained you hard. They ruthlessly chiselled away any part of your selfdom that did not suit their purposes, and took away your very memories. It is sinful to treat a person as if they were merely an object, and we promise you, we will never do the same."

"I know." Shadowheart agreed bravely. "I mean, right now I'm almost entirely operating on the basis that if Shar was so adamant that something was a bad idea then I probably want to look into it, because I'm having to assume virtually everything I was raised to believe was a lie..." her voice trailed off and she began to draw into herself, and I reached out and took her hand in mine. Her hand spasmed as her curse-wound began to flare up again, and I ruthlessly dispelled it.

Dame Aylin drew in a shocked breath. "What was that?" she demanded, looking intently at Shadowheart's hand. "I sensed something dolorous."

"A magical curse of some kind, almost certainly the work of Shar or her priests." Shadowheart replied. "Something they did to me as a child, I'm not sure exactly when. It's been there as long as I can remember, and it... punishes me, when I lapse. Hawke's anti-magical powers can suppress it temporarily, if he's present when it invokes."

"May I?" Aylin asked matter-of-factly, and at Shadowheart's nod took her right hand in between her own. "This is more dire than you know, Shadowheart. When I was trapped in the soul cage, a bond of pain tethered me to Ketheric Thorm. Whenever he suffered injury or ill, I felt it as fully as if I were he. This is a similar bond... it does not actually transfer life force like the parasitic link between me and Ketheric did, but it ensures that you share fully in the suffering of another whenever they are tormented. No... the link is to two people. Two specific people, who are days of travel distant from here. And.... somehow, this bond is linked to one of your memories as well." Aylin looked down at Shadowheart, her expression remote and grave. "I can attempt to unearth whatever memory lies suppressed underneath this seal of pain. I do not anticipate permanent damage, but I cannot guarantee-"

"Try it." Shadowheart said desperately. "Anything- anything to help me understand why they did this to me!"

Shadowheart's tadpole reached out and brushed against mine, wordlessly inviting me into a mental connection. Just like she had when sharing her memory of the wolf attack with me, I slipped into the vision alongside her. Thanks to the aasimar's own powers I could feel Aylin's own presence in the memory, and Isobel's as well-

We were back in the woods, in the original vision about the wolf attack. Just like last time the child-Shadowheart crept fearfully through the forest. Just like last time the menacing wolf slowly advanced towards Shadowheart out of the bushes, its gaze fixed with terrible intent. Just like last time the masked Sharrans came grimly out of the woods-

"Look there." Aylin's voice reached us as the vision froze. "Do you see that necklace your younger self was wearing? That is a moonstone pendant, identical to one that is often worn by worshippers of Selune."

"I was originally a Selunite when I was a child?" Shadowheart gaped.

"I believe so." Aylin agreed. "Particularly since I also see much that I am familiar with regarding your presence in these woods. In some Selunite communities there is a rite of passage for young postulants - to spend a night out in the wilderness alone, with only the light of the moon as their guide. Your younger self would appear to be undergoing this rite."

"Seems a bit hazardous." I commented. "She looks like she'd be ten years old.. at most."

"The rite doesn't require the wilderness in question to be dangerous or uncleared land. It merely must be outside city limits, without man-made structures, and in an area the postulant is not personally familiar with. Also, while the child is required to find their way alone to successfully pass the rite it is common practice for a responsible adult to secretly follow behind them and be prepared to offer assistance at need. After all, an innocent coming to harm is a far worse thing than their simply failing a test that can be taken again." Isobel answered reasonably.

But this time the vision was clearer. Sharper. More details were visible... and unlike the last time Shadowheart had shared this memory with me, the surrounded wolf was clearly visible over 'Mother Superior's' shoulder as she'd tried to block Shadowheart's view. Whoever had adjusted her memories had very definitely not wanted her to see this part-

-and her and I were both astonished as the wolf suddenly glowed and shifted into a man. Specifically, a middle-aged elf. He lay on the ground, outnumbered and surrounded, and desperately reaching out for Shadowheart as 'Mother Superior' led her away. Shadowheart's last glimpse of him over her shoulder was of the Sharrans beating him unconscious with the hafts of their spears.

"A werewolf?" I gasped. as the vision faded.

"Apparently." Isobel agreed. "And one blessed by Selune to be able to control his change and his actions. She is, after all, the goddess of the moon."

"Who was that man?!?" Shadowheart asked desperately.

"Shadowheart." Aylin said gently. "Your heart already knows the answer. Who else would be watching so vigilantly over a child at night? Whose face would bear such a resemblance to your own features?"

"My father." Shadowheart whispered softly. "That was him?"

"That is him." Aylin said urgently. "He lives yet still, and your mother as well. They are the two people you are bonded to, I can see that now. That is why this moment in your mind was so intertwined with the curse-bond's magic."

"Every time I think that I've plumbed the depths of what they can do to someone-!" Isobel quietly fumed.

"But-but i'm an orphan." Shadowheart protested vainly.

"And who told you that lie?" Isobel replied firmly. "It's not your fault, Shadowheart. You were young. You didn't even know what was happening or who you really were. They kidnapped you because they wanted to break you and remake you."

"And my continued life is proof that they failed." Aylin proclaimed. "You have suffered much that no one should ever have, Shadowheart, but you have survived it with your spirit unbroken. You have found your way out of the darkness, on your own-"

"Hardly on my own!" Shadowheart protested.

"-and with the support of those who love you, and whom you love dearly." Aylin conceded with a smile. "You are a defenseless child no longer, but a woman - and one whose heart is strong and whose faith shines like a beacon in the dark, even if you do not yet entirely believe these things about yourself. You know what you need to do, and you are able to do it."

"My parents. I need to save them." Shadowheart declared.

"You could at least roughly sense the distance the curse-bond was operating over - can you also sense the direction?" I asked Aylin.

"Alas, no." Aylin sighed.

"No need." Shadowheart said grimly. "This bond was apparently put on me almost immediately after my kidnapping - and 'Mother Superior's' presence in that memory means that I was kidnapped by the Sharran temple in Baldur's Gate and not elsewhere. My parents have been held captive this entire time, in the very same place that I had been brainwashed into believing was my home." Her fist angrily clenched on thin air.

"We did not remotely expect matters to take this grave a turn when we originally asked to speak to you today." Isobel replied. "But you will have all the support in this matter that we can give you."

"Although I cannot enter the temple with you, as much as I would dearly wish to bring righteous judgment to their halls and help you rescue the innocent." Aylin said grimly. "My uninvited presence there would grant the Nightsinger license to dispatch a manifestation or divine servitors of her own to match me, and that would make my efforts more hindrance to you than help. The temple underneath Reithwin did not invoke such due to my imprisonment there at Shar's order implicitly granting me permission to enter... and even then you will recall that Shar strained the limits of her allowable intervention there."

"Pity." I sighed. "I'd have loved to see the expression on their faces when you kicked in the door." Aylin and Isobel both briefly quirked smiles at that one.

"You face a perilous journey." Aylin said to Shadowheart, her voice somber again. "You must return to the lair of those you have known for most of your life. People who you once thought of as comrades, mentors - possibly even lovers. But they will all be enemies now. And they will seek your death."

"I know." Shadowheart said. "I already knew that all their hands would be turned against me and Hawke the instant I decided to reject Shar. But if I must, then I must. And in answer to your earlier question - I'm still uncertain of a lot of things, but I entirely believe what you just showed me about my true past. And if the Moonmaiden never forgot me in all the time I was lost, I'd be both foolish and ungrateful to walk away from her now without even trying to find out what a life in her light would entail first." Shadowheart agreed.

"I'm very glad to hear that." Isobel gave her a comforting hug. "We'd miss you."

"And in fulfillment of my promise to you earlier today, I bring you a gift." Aylin said. She held out her hand and a spear materialized out of nothingness - a spear of a very familiar shape, only with a different divine icon emblazoned on the hilt and with its glossy blackness contrasted by a soft silvery corona of light that shone around the spear-head.

"The Spear of Night?" Shadowheart reached out and took it wonderingly. "But I threw this into the depths of the Shadowfell!"

"And I was able to retrieve it, before it sank into the depths of Shar's umbral domain." Aylin answered. "The Nightsinger is quick to discard that which she has no use for - you already know that better than most. But I felt its essence call to me as I took flight and so I bore it away with me. Selune and Shar are twin sisters for all their opposition, and in the primordial era it was the admixture of their essences that helped create this world. There is nothing in Toril or its adjunct spheres that Selune cannot adopt as her own if Shar rejects it - or vice versa. Bear this weapon with pride, Shadowheart. You have more than earned it."

Shadowheart slung Selune's Spear of Night on her back, its position mirroring Isobel's own weapon on her back. The silver light faded away as she released the haft. "Thank you. I'll do my best to put it to good use."

"I have every confidence that you will, Shadowheart." Aylin agreed. "But the hour draws near. Let us continue this conversation as we travel - we must depart."



It took days of brisk marching to reach Wyrm's Lookout, and from there we had a beautiful panoramic view of the entire city as it lay illuminated below us in the evening twilight. Jaheira had accompanied us most of the way, but had shifted to her bird-shape before flying on ahead of us for the last segment.

Wyrm's Lookout had been built on a ridge line south of the Chionthar, with the 'gate-town' of Rivington visible in a panoramic view below it. The giant stone spans of Wyrm's Crossing soared majestically high above the Chionthar, and were so wide that they actually had buildings on them lining both sides of the wide stone street. Despite their limited surface area they were still populous enough on their own to qualify as a small city district. In the middle of the river lay a substantial island, to which the north and south spans of Wyrm's Crossing both ran. On this island was the fortress of Wyrm's Rock - simultaneously the military headquarters of Baldur's Gate's southern defense, one of the larger garrisons of the Flaming Fist, and the main prison of Baldur's Gate. A massive drawbridge allowed the South Span of Wyrm's Crossing to be isolated from Wyrm's Rock and the rest of the city at need, and from this distance I could just barely make out that the drawbridge was currently up.

On the north side of the Chionthar stretched the bulk of Baldur's Gate. The imposing summit of Dusthawk Hill, large enough to qualify as a miniature mountain, stood between the north end of Wyrm's Crossing and the city proper. An arch of shantytowns and suburbs collectively called the 'Outer City' swept around north of Dusthawk Hill outside the main city walls, and the road to Baldur's Gate ran from Wyrm's Rock through these outdistricts to the walled gate that admitted one into the Lower City proper.

Baldur's Gate was massive, at least as large as Kirkwall and almost twice as large as Denerim. Built in the rough shape of a crescent moon wrapped around a wide harbor inlet in the north bank of the river, the packed districts of the Lower City surrounded the harbor district on all sides. At the northernmost arch of the crescent lay the walled enclave of the Upper City - exclusive domain of the noble patriar families of Baldur's Gate, along with the High Hall that served as the Grand Duke's residence and the official seat of the city government.

The walls of Baldur's Gate stood dozens of feet high and were so thick that you could have hollowed them out and lived comfortably inside of them. As soon as I saw the defenses with my own eyes I felt more than confirmed in my initial military evaluation - while the size of the Absolute's army that I'd seen could inflict much destruction on the city, particularly on the exposed portions outside the walls, they had no credible chance of taking the city by storm. However, as Moonrise Towers had been on the north side of the Chionthar then that was the direction they'd be attacking from. This was one of the several reasons that Jaheira had recommended we wait for her in a camp on the south side.

"The city still stands." Wyll said proudly from where he stood on the top of the old lookout tower with me. "Even though the Absolute's forces got here at least a day before we did."

"I can't see any lights that would be their campfires." I said, looking out north and past the Outer City. "Which could just mean that they're making a cold camp, or it could mean that they've already had their set-piece battle and been routed by Gortash's false 'heroics'."

"We'll find out tomorrow." Wyll said. "Jaheira said she should be done by then."

We both headed down and rejoined everyone else at the campfire. Shadowheart was still off with Isobel and Aylin continuing her new religious education, so after making sure they'd heard the chow call I set aside several portions for them to keep warm and the rest of us dug in.

"As you know, I've been doing my best to research the Crown of Karsus with the materials available from Ketheric's library." Gale said. "Simply obtaining the Netherstones might not be enough - if we're going to be attempting anything as formidable as dominating an elder brain, we'll need to know exactly what we're doing."

"Dominating it? I thought we were going to kill it." Karlach asked.

"Unless we intend to have Gale blow himself up and take most of the city with him, there's no way we can kill it without using the Crown to dominate it and make it helpless first." I reminded her. "So the primary mission is to find the other two Chosen, kill them, and take their stones."

"You had me at 'killing Gortash'." Karlach said cheerfully. "Just don't forget to invite me along for that one, all right?"

"The practical upshot is, even with the benefit of Ketheric's attempts to steal a march on his fellows my research materials regarding this matter are still incomplete." Gale said. "Fortunately, the place where we can remedy that deficiency is right here in Baldur's Gate. Sorcerous Sundries is one of the finest magical emporiums in northern Faerun and has been renowned among the wizarding community for centuries. Their collection of rare tomes is unparalleled - they're certain to have at least one dealing with the sort of ancient Netherese magic being employed here."

"We'll put it on the itinerary, then." I agreed. "Along with making sure to check in with Kith'rak Voss at Sharess' Caress."

"Don't forget my parents." Shadowheart reminded us as she, Isobel, and Aylin finally arrived to join us at the campfire. "Unfortunately, I can't lead you to the Temple of Shar. That was one of the memories they took when we set out on our mission - I don't even know exactly where the rendezvous with the person who was supposed to guide us back was. Our team leader didn't have a chance to tell me before he died."

"Any ideas on how to find it, then?" Wyll asked.

"To take advantage of the fact that right now they'll be trying very hard to find me, as well as Hawke." Shadowheart replied. "Shar will have warned Mother Superior that I've turned apostate, even if she can't simply reach out and smite me - or pinpoint my location for her followers - now that I enjoy Selune's protection. So Mother Superior will turn to mundane means of locating me, and one of the simplest would be to just stake out my likeliest return route and wait for me to come seeking my parents. And since the Absolute's army is currently on the north side of the river and all traffic to Baldur's Gate from the south has to go through Wyrm's Crossing, then if I were her I'd have at least one lookout down in Rivington. Blending in somehow, appearing harmless, but still in a position to keep an eye on anyone heading onto the South Span. If we can find them before they find us, they'll know where we need to go."

"If I might interrupt, I would have a word with thee." Withers startled us all.

"What in our Lady of Silver's name are you?" Aylin cried, leaping to her feet with one hand on her sword-hilt. "I cannot even see you clearly!"

"Stay thy hand, Sword of Selune." Withers faced her calmly. "I am here at the behest of higher powers, and in service to Balance."

"This is Withers." I introduced him to our newcomers. "I believe we mentioned him once or twice?"

"Yes, but I certainly hadn't expected this." Isobel agreed. "You said that you needed a word. What is it?"

"The Dead Three are allied and active once more. The Balance is shifting. These facts thou art already aware of, but thou hast not fully considered their implications." Withers asked us.

"The primary implication is that the Dead Three have chosen to make the opposite choice that the Moonmaiden, the Nightsinger, and most of the other gods of Faerun did after the Sundering." Isobel agreed. "Which was certainly a shock to discover, and yet the Avatar of Myrkul's direct manifestation on the Prime confirms it."

"A brief catch-up for the ignorant newcomer?" I requested.

"After the Sundering, the overpower Ao gave all gods a non-negotiable ultimatum." Aylin answered. "The reckless meddling of certain divinities on the Prime had brought calamity far too often, and so there would be no more blind eyes turned to such things as had been known to occur in earlier eras. Henceforth all deities must make a choice. First, to confine themselves to the higher realms and act on Faerun only through their servants and intermediaries, with any direct divine manifestation allowed only within their own most sacred areas or when properly invoked by their worshippers. Or second, to accept a reduction from full divine status to that of a more intermediate existence - a quasi-deity, as it were. Greater than a demi-god yet still far less than true divinity, undying and more powerful than even the most puissant of mortals but yet still finite and limited. But in return for this reduction in status they would be allowed to act much more freely on the Prime."

"Like yourself?" I asked.

"No." Aylin demurred. "Although my blood is part-divine I am not even a true demi-god but merely the product of a union between Selune and a great captain of the celestial hosts. A privileged emissary of the higher realms only." She shrugged. "And Ao's compacts mean that even I must occasionally restrain my activities when on the Prime, lest I go too far and Shar be allowed similar license of her own to redress the Balance." she nodded towards Withers. "However, the crisis of the Absolute is a grave enough threat to the spheres that I am allowed essentially free rein to aid you against it."

"Indeed it is, moon-daughter, and a more grave threat than even thou knowest. I pose a simple question - do illithids possess souls?" Withers asked glacially.

"Of course not." Aylin scoffed. "They ultimately derive from aberrations of the Far Realms, and-" she suddenly broke off.

"I see what you mean about 'grave'." Isobel agreed somberly. "The Dead Three ultimately intend to amass a vast illithid army on the Prime that will allow them to conquer Faerun and amass vast temporal power. But the mass conversion of so much of Faerun's population would permanently remove a great many apostolic souls from the normal cycles of creation. By their inherent nature illithids can never empower gods by worship or be empowered by them, so the Dead Three will in the long run ultimately lose far more than they gain. And so why commit to such a strategy?"

"They can't even make up for it by conquering the world." Shadowheart agreed. "It's basic theology that acts of worship forced at swordspoint empower the gods far less than acts of sincere devotion do, and acts of worship compelled by mind control are utterly valueless. Their scheme with the 'Absolute' could turn every living person on Faerun into a fanatic slave, and yet lose everything they gained within a mortal generation."

"Correct." Withers said calmly. "It is in the answer to this conundrum that the keys to both the Dead Three's victory and defeat potentially lie. And it is this answer that thou must discover."

"I don't suppose you're allowed to hint?" I asked him.

"No." Withers stated flatly. "However, I am not specifically enjoined from... hinting... in an unrelated matter." His voice turned even more somber than his usual gravelike cadence. "Thou wilt be in grave peril soon. When it comes thou must remember to seek thy answers within, or thou shalt surely perish."

"Could you hopefully be a little clearer than- aaaand he's gone." I fumed. "Dame Aylin, you said you couldn't 'see' him clearly?"

"By virtue of being what I am, I can sense many things that others cannot. And yet Withers presented no information to my awareness, save via the mundane senses that I share with mortals. I have never before encountered the like." Aylin puzzled.

"When I first met him, I managed to briefly glimpse a spark of true divine power with him - an aspect of death, eternal and inescapable." Shadowheart answered. "Our best theory is that he's a Chosen of Jergal, particularly given that we originally found him in a crypt in a Jergalite sanctum."

"That would fit." Isobel agreed. "You didn't sense that he was hostile, did you?"

"No." Aylin agreed. "But he speaks truth in that his presence here is not against the bans of Ao - such a thing would have been obvious to my senses, had it been so." She shrugged. "If his intent is later revealed to have been malign we shall contest against him then. Until such comes to pass, we shall abide."

Despite our further discussions as darkness fell, we didn't brainstorm any further substantial insights. Eventually the hour grew late and we all turned in to go to sleep, while Aylin - who didn't really need to sleep - stood her unyielding vigil as our night-watch.

Hear me. Gather. The reckoning is upon us!

The thundering voice of the Absolute in our heads brought everyone with a tadpole awake and shouting in alarm.

"Tsk'va!" Lae'zel cursed, as she doubled over in pain. "The change... is upon us! My guts writhe with agony, my flesh crawls-!"

The city thirsts for domination! March! Join my power!

"What's happening?" Karlach cried. "Has the brain found us?"

A frantic look around at the horizon revealed nothing. A fresh wave of pain suddenly doubled me over, as the long-delayed ceremorphosis resumed at heightened speed-

"The Astral Prism!" I cried. "It's failing somehow!"

"What the hells do we do?" Wyll cried.

Isobel and Aylin, both of them of course unaffected by the Absolute's broadcast, were vainly trying to aid us. But there was nothing they could do.

"Seek... within..." Gale frantically thought out loud. "Within... within... within the Prism! That's what Withers must have meant! We already know there's an astral pocket inside there - something must have gone wrong!"

"That insufferable ghaik!" Lae'zel raged. "We imprisoned him in there, and now this is his revenge! No more reprieves! He must die now!"

"But how exactly do we get inside a sealed artifact? It's not like there's a githyanki planecaster just lying around we can use right now!" Shadowheart cried.

"I can try forcing our way in with a Dimension Door at point-blank range." Gale thought out loud. "It's a coin toss whether that will work or if it will just kill us, but-"

"But if we don't do something in the next few minutes, there'll be half a dozen newborn mind flayers in this camp that Aylin and Isobel will have to kill anyway in self-defense!" I decided. "Do it!"

"We shall guard the Astral Prism with our lives whilst you sojourn inside." Aylin agreed gravely. "Selune be with you!"

Gale's spell breached the planar barrier between the exterior of the Astral Prism and the astral pocket inside, and the force of the transition roiled our guts harder than our most recent brush with ceremorphosis.

"Anybody got any eye color changes? Skin color? New tentacles?" Gale queried as we picked ourselves up off the rocky ground.

"It appears as if we've cheated death once again." Shadowheart wisecracked as we all examined each other and discovered, to our relief, that we'd been just in time. The interior sealed space of the Astral Prism was proof against the broadcasts of the elder brain, and so for the moment we were safe. But if we ever wanted to be able to leave here, we'd have to find out what exactly had gone wrong and fix it.

"I swear by-" Lae'zel trailed off angrily. "I vow to have that insolent ghaik's head on a pole this time, or die trying!"

"No argument there." I agreed grimly. "He doesn't seem to be anywhere around, though. And this isn't where we entered last time."

Our jaws all dropped as soon as we started to look around, because the astral geography at our current location was notably different from where we'd last verbally sparred with 'The Guardian'. We seemed to be deeper inside the Prism, and the dominant feature here was a giant floating stone structure cast in the shape of a giant skull wearing Vlaakith's crown. A clear path down towards the entrance through the mouth of the skull was readably available to us via a few low-gravity leaps, but when we arrived down there we were confronted by the last thing we'd expected - a squad of elite githyanki.

"Thralls." their leader sneered. "You are too late to save your filthy master, you have come only to die alongside him!"

"How the hell did Vlaakith's assassins get in here?!?" I demanded out loud. "How did you even get past us?"

"Vlaakith?" the lead githyanki howled in rage. "How dare you mock our devotion to the True Heir, ghaik puppet?!? We would die rather than yield to the usurper!"

"Ska'kek kir Gith shabell'eth!" Lae'zel cried, immediately going down on her knee and laying her blade flat on the ground in front of her. "My blade rests! Mother Gith compels you to listen!"

"Ghaik thralls may not be allowed parley! Honor guard-!" the leader called.

"We are not thralls!" I roared. "The elder brain's voice did not command us, because the Astral Prism protected us! But that protection just failed, and so we fled in here for sanctuary! That is the only reason we're here!"

"Don't forget we also came in here to kill a certain mind flayer." Shadowheart reminded me.

"Lies!" the lead githyanki spat. "He held out against us for a long time, but your ghaik master has finally been brought low! His only hope was that his pawns would come to save him, and yet you are too late!"

"And you believed him when he said that?" Karlach scoffed. "Aren't you the people who taught the rest of the universe that you couldn't trust a mind flayer for anything?"

"I don't doubt that he tried to convince you of that." I agreed. "He tried to convince us of a lot of things too, but we wouldn't listen. The only reason we didn't come back in here and try to kill him earlier is because we were afraid he'd taken precautions that would trigger upon his death - ones that would harm the occupant of this prison."

"Hold! Bring them to me." a disembodied voice suddenly commanded... but not the voice of 'The Guardian', thank the Maker.

"Your Radiance!" the leader protested. "We cannot risk-"

"We are all already at risk." the voice insisted. "I must see these visitors for myself. I must judge the truth of their words."

"As you command." the leader said reverently. "You - follow us! And know that to so much as touch a weapon, much less issue a threat, will mean your immediate death!"

"Take us to your leader." I replied, and surrounded by the ever-suspicious githyanki honor guard we strode down the entranceway and into the giant skull-building. As we entered the chamber we saw the familiar form of 'The Guardian' lying prone on the ground surrounded by pools of purple ichor, still alive but barely twitching. Multiple dead intellect devourers and several dead githyanki were still strewn around the chamber, which had clearly been the site of a desperate battle very recently.

"Hawke!" the 'Guardian's' mind voice came weakly to us. "You must-" And then suddenly his mental presence was gone, as if swept away by a cold wind.

And in the center of the chamber floated the source of that wind. He was a githyanki, suspended in mid-air by two brilliant arcs of red energy that leapt out from two giant red crystals set in the floor, one on each side. His eyes were open and alert, his gaze and presence somehow regal even despite his distressing confinement. Clearly this was the prisoner of the Astral Prism, the one that Kith'rak Voss had been so careful not to name to us-

"Sha'vah Orpheus!" all of the githyanki in the chamber save Lae'zel chanted, as they gave him a formal salute with their weapons. "All hail the Prince of the Comet! All hail Orpheus, the true heir of Mother Gith!"



Author's Note: You know, I was originally storyboarding an entire cat-and-mouse game between Hawke and the Emperor, as they both struggled for control and viciously intrigued against each other - and then I realized that since Orpheus' honor guard was still trapped in there with him and the canon start of Act Three is when the Emperor has to call Tav and company to bail him out because the honor guard had finally cornered him and he was about to lose, that meant with my Emperor was unable to call out thanks to what I had Voss do earlier there's really no way he could avoid getting the shit beaten out of him and Orpheus being awakened from his trance. Which of course precipitated this entire sequence. So yeah, looks like old squidface is becoming surplus to this narrative sooner than even the author had anticipated. I could weep. *one single tear of vast insincerity*

And yes, the game really doesn't give any answer why you can't just bring Aylin with you to the Temple of Shar and let her spend a happy afternoon smiting the shit out of the evil she was born to fight. So, yet again I have to bat cleanup there. But hey, 'blame Ao' is a valid solution for a lot of things in the Realms. A tremendous amount of things, actually. You also don't get any interaction between Aylin and Withers in the game, ever. Again, more missed opportunities. But hey, fanfic.

My replay of Act 3 still progresses slowly, but at least I can occasionally push a chapter out the farther I go. So updates will still not be as fast-paced as earlier, but they'll still happen.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 29
"Of course." I sighed. "We'd already learned that she was a false god, a power-mad tyrant, and a lich. Why shouldn't she be a usurper as well?"

"You are very good at saying what others want to hear." Orpheus replied with grim amusement. "But that does not mean you are not speaking the truth."

"But the founding myths-" Lae'zel said, visibly struggling to process. "Are self-evidently lies, yes. But how could they be so distorted?"

"By the silence of death." the female githyanki monk who was the apparent commander of Orpheus' honor guard observed grimly. "When only one tongue speaks, their words forever go unchallenged."

"Prelate L'ir'ic speaks truly." the bound Orpheus observed. "But I believe introductions are in order."

"I am Lae'zel, formerly of Creche K'llir, now declared h'sharlak by the false queen." Lae'zel said formally. "My companions are Hawke, Shadowheart, Gale, Wyll, and Karlach. Hawke leads our party."

"Well met." Orpheus said regally. "I am of course Prince Orpheus, the true heir of Mother Gith - although lamentably still in exile, for the moment. Prelate L'ir'ic commands these, my last remaining Honor Guard. Now tell me of how you came to be here, if you would."

I spent several minutes doing a brief summary of events to date. Orpheus' manner turned very grim and intense as soon as the words "elder brain" were mentioned.

"If it is truly an elder brain that you contest against, that explains the psionic storms that have buffeted the Astral Prism of late." Orpheus agreed. "But for it to be enslaved by humans? What madness is this?"

"The magicks of ancient Netheril at its peak were mighty indeed, Prince Orpheus." Gale opined. "Great Karsus forged the Crown as the culmination of his gambit to forcibly claim the power of a god for himself and ascend to become divine. An artifact that could forge a true god anew would logically possess the power to dominate any mortal entity, however unaging or powerful."

"And so that your true goal - to usurp the power of this Crown. I see." Orpheus frowned mightily.

"Gale?" I turned to him, lifting an eyebrow inquiringly.

"It was just an... intrusive thought!" Gale insisted, his face red with embarassment. "One of those niggling little temptations we all feel but never actually act on!"

"We'll talk about this later." I said gently, before turning back to Orpheus. "I certainly don't want the power of a god. I just want to keep the elder brain - or its would-be masters - from devastating Faerun, and also to get this damned tadpole out of my brain!"

"Your Radiance, we should purify the infected ones and then contend against the elder brain with our own people." Prelate L'ir'ic insisted. "We do not know them. We cannot trust them. Even if you believe they are speaking the truth at present, with the ghaik tadpoles in them they cannot even trust themselves!"

"If we'd killed ourselves at the outset, as Lae'zel once urged us to do, then you'd have been left alone with nothing but that scheming illithid over there for company - him and all those who would have came after him. Including Vlaakith's inquisitors and the Cult of the Absolute, both of whom only avoided getting you because we were there." I stated. "Without us, you wouldn't have survived this far. Without you, neither would we. I acknowledge that your captain is giving you only prudent advice... but at the odds we're up against sticking to nothing but the prudent approach isn't going to work. Everything we've both survived to this point has already proven that."

"I begin to see why you yielded to the leadership of a human, Lae'zel." Orpheus smiled slightly, and Lae'zel fought to smother a grin of her own. "He has very accurately placed his finger on the crux of the matter - even though we do not know each other, we still need each other."

"The good news is, you may have more loyalists still extant on the outside than you know about." I reassured the captive prince. "Chief among them being Kith'rak Voss, who has at some point in the interim switched to supporting you while Vlaakith apparently still believes that he is her loyal right-hand man."

"Voss!" Orpheus exclaimed relievedly. "My old friend yet lives, then? That is unexpected good fortune indeed!"

"Uhhh, wasn't he the guy who helped Vlaakith stuff you in here?" Karlach's jaw dropped. "And you're still friends after that?!?"

"The War of the Comet forced cruel choices on all of us." Orpheus sighed. "Initially Voss did support the first Vlaakith despite all the battles he and I had shared in the original rebellion. She was a most cunning deceiver indeed, and I had been occasionally rash and overly quick to judge in my youth. When Vlaakith spread her lie that Mother Gith had chosen her as her successor instead of myself due to her preferring wisdom over might, Voss believed her. It was not until towards the very end of the war that he came to realize that he had supported the wrong side."

"It's a pity he hadn't seen through her earlier, then." Wyll commiserated.

"Ironically, if he had done that then I would almost certainly have died." Orpheus observed mildly. "By the time Voss realized his error, our defeat was already nigh-inevitable. Vlaakith had gained too much ground, and too many gith had fallen for her honeyed words. Only two people had descended into the Hells to negotiate with Tiamat for the support of the red dragons, after all - Gith herself and the first Vlaakith, then only one of her chief advisors. And only two people returned from that negotiation - Vlaakith and Ephelomon, the great red dragon consort of Tiamat. So when they both attested that Gith had chosen to sacrifice herself to empower our race with the alliance that has since saved us so many times, and that she had chosen the line of Vlaakith as her successors rather than her own son..." he trailed off, his jaw clenched tight with rage.

"What the Prelate just said about how a tale goes unchallenged when all other tongues are silenced." I agreed. "So she was framed as the rightful successor and you as a jealous usurper, one whom even his own mother would not support." I rolled my eyes. "I see that the first Vlaakith wasn't any more subtle than her current descendant is."

"We are not a subtle people." Orpheus observed ironically. "And so came the War of the Comet, when I rallied those who would stand with me and contested against the first Vlaakith for my rightful crown. Oh, we fought valiantly. We fought nobly. We fought honorably. And we lost." he trailed off sadly. "By the time Voss finally saw through Vlaakith's lies, we were already so worn down that victory was impossible. But in the end, it was the fact that he had taken so long to see through her that saved me. Vlaakith was so proud, so smug to have turned even my best friend to her own service, that when he begged her for the 'honor' of personally facing me where I was making my last stand with my few remaining Honor Guard, she was amused to grant him his wish. And so we fought, and I was defeated, even though almost all of the loyalist troops with Voss had perished in the doing."

"You and him killed all of his troops that weren't in on the plot, and then he brought you to the first Vlaakith as a prisoner." I reasoned. "Hoping that her vanity, her need to grind her victory into the face of her enemy and gloat - and possibly to have continued access to your unique powers - would lead to her imprisoning you instead of executing you."

"We took a great gamble." Orpheus nodded. "But it was a gamble that succeeded. Though I have languished in this prison for I cannot even begin to count the years, I still survived. My Honor Guard, loyal beyond all measure, voluntarily submitted to being imprisoned with me. And so the line of Vlaakith have kept the greatest potential threat to their stolen throne alive down through the ages while trumpeting the tale that I perished to Voss' silver sword. While he and the few loyalists of mine who were as yet undetected remained free to keep my memory alive in secret, and seek the key to my release."

"But you've been in here for thousands of years!" Wyll said incredulously. "How have you stayed sane?"

"Although vain, treacherous, and powerhungry, Vlaakith still was no fool." Orpheus snorted. "She did not rely on my chains alone, however unbreakably forged they were in hellfire. This prison was intended to beguile the minds of those kept within, to distort their perception of time. She may or may not have suspected that I still had hidden loyalists on the outside, but she knew that if given millenia to plan even a small group of captive githyanki were all too likely to come up with something. So every day in here was a timeless suspension, with no real conception of urgency or desire... until he came." Orpheus turned his head from where he still hung levitated in his restraints to glare down at the 'Guardian'.

"I'd been wondering how he subdued all of you long enough to get his scheme going, but you were still alive enough to rebel against him later." I nodded back.

"He was a most cunning and puissant foe for a ghaik." L'ir'ic reluctantly acknowledged. "When he first entered here he was stealthy as a shadow, as silent and subtle as mist. We did not perceive him until it was too late. Somehow he had partially usurped some of Vlaakith's control mechanisms and turned them against us. Our Prince was caught in a helpless trance as the ghaik exploited his powers for its own use, while the rest of us were paralyzed, unable to interfere."

"He did not slay my Honor Guard because he feared that the shock of their deaths so nearby would awaken my mind regardless of any bonds, at which point he feared for the outcome." Orpheus continued. "My powers of the mind are fully the equal of my mother Gith - at my height I was able to shield against even the most powerful psionic abilities of an elder brain. Even with my abilities still partially constrained by my chains, I would have little difficulty in overcoming a lone ghaik at point-blank range. He remained alive only so long as none of us could concentrate enough on resisting him."

"But then he had to split his concentration dealing with us as well as you, and then he got trapped in here when I had Voss help seal off the Astral Prism mentally." I realized. "And he was spending so much power trying to break out of the sealing that he slipped up with one or more of you." I replied.

"And even then my Honor Guard was unable to overcome him and his servitors, or snap me out of my trance." Orpheus acnkowledged. "Even a partial tithe of his power funnelled through the Astral Prism's control was still formidable to contest against. Until you brought the Astral Prism directly into the immediate presence of the elder brain several days ago, at which point he had no choice. He had to draw more deeply on my powers, to more directly stimulate my mind. If he did not, then he would have been overwhelmed by the elder brain - as you would have been - and immediately destroyed. But even his strength was insufficient to making such an effort and simultaneously keeping all of my Honor Guard subdued, and so they broke free of his trap and forced the ghaik to simultaneously fight on two fronts for the past several days. A fight that thanks to Voss' sealing he could neither flee nor summon reinforcements into - and which he could not win alone."

"And of course, once you finally won and your Honor Guard woke you up, that ended whatever psionic tap the mind flayer had been making on your powers. So your shielding powers stopped being broadcast outside the Prism, and we had to come in here immediately."

"I must speak." the 'Guardian's' mind voice broke into our conversation. "And you must listen! Or we are all doomed!"

L'ir'ic and Lae'zel both moved to attack in the same motion, and both of them fell back at Orpheus' command. "No. We kept it alive this long to interrogate it. If it wishes to speak, then it saves us the trouble of questioning."

"First off, my true name is Balduran, although in recent years I have styled myself 'The Emperor'." the mind flayer began. "Yes, the same Balduran who was the legendary founder of Baldur's Gate. I was-"

"Nobody cares about your origin story. Get to the point!" I interrupted.

"You intend to obtain the three Netherstones and use them to force the brain to destroy itself." the Emperor replied weakly. "This was my plan as well."

"So what you're saying is that we don't need you anymore?" Shadowheart replied cheekily.

"I am saying the exact opposite!" the Emperor insisted. "Even with the Netherstones, none of you can hope to dominate an elder brain! You need an illithid mind for that! One that can think like they do, with a brain structure specifically adapted to the psionic powers that illithids use!"

"The Chosen seemed to be managing well enough despite not having a single tentacle among them." I eye-rolled. "This is really the best you can come up with?"

"I have only learned most of this very recently-" the Emperor began, only for me to scornfully spit on it where it lay prone.

"If you keep lying, I'm going to start cutting tentacles off until you've either run out of bullshit or tentacles." I said grimly. "You were originally one of the Absolute's elite servants before exposure to the Astral Prism broke you free. And I saw Gortash's letter to Ketheric - he'd personally picked you to captain the nautiloid that abducted us! You're the one who took us and jammed these tadpoles in our heads!" I raged. "You've known the whole time exactly who we were up against and exactly how they've been working, because you were there! But you held it all back until it was too late to do much good, and even now at the desperate end you're still trying to drip-feed it out selectively to manipulate us."

"No!" the Emperor begged. "I was alone, the other illithids on the nautiloid still slaves of the Absolute and obeying me only for as long as they thought I was as well, with githyanki pursuing and an elder brain that needed to be destroyed if I were ever to be safe! So I diverted the ship on its return to recruit allies, however hastily! Necessity compelled me, not malice!"

"He's your prisoner, but I'm starting to think that there's nothing here to interrogate." I looked at Orpheus. "No matter what we pressure him with, he'll just keep lying. And I really doubt his oh-so-convenient story that we have to keep him alive to do a job we already saw three non-illithids doing just the other day."

"I agree." Orpheus said. "Guards, dispose of it."

"No! Nooo! Hawke, you must-!" And then the Emperor's voice was silenced forever when Lae'zel's sword took his head clean off just a fraction ahead of L'ir'ic's fist. The prelate glared at Lae'zel heatedly.

"Apologies, but ever since that abomination had first tried to walk me on his leash I had vowed repeatedly to cut its head off and stick it on a pole. And I would not be forsworn." Lae'zel said fearlessly.

"... understandable." L'ir'ic acknowledged with rough humor. "Well struck, warrior."

"Indeed." Orpheus chuckled. "In fact... Lae'zel, do our people still hold to the principle that a crecheling may not claim the full privileges of adulthood until they have claimed the head of a ghaik and presented it to their superior?"

"They do." Lae'zel bowed.

"Lae'zel, formerly of Creche K'llir." Orpheus recited formally. "I, Orpheus, Prince of the Comet, do hereby accept your offering of this insolent ghaik's head as proof of your loyalty and skill. From this day forth shall you be deemed a true warrior of the gith, adult and beholden to no creche master."

Lae'zel bowed formally to the captive prince. "I accept this honor from your hands with pride, Your Radiance. Sha'vah Orpheus!"

"And now, to business." Orpheus replied. "Hawke, when does Voss intend to rendezvous with you next?"

"He said he'd be waiting for us at a tavern in Baldur's Gate called Sharess' Caress." I said. "He was hoping by then to have located the key to your chains."

"My chains were forged in the hells themselves, by the greatest master artisans of the devils." Orpheus said grimly. "They were intended for the punishment of the very most damned of souls. The first Vlaakith's dark bargain with the infernal to betray Gith also included the price of my bonds. If he seeks the key to these chains, then he seeks it among the depths of the infernal. I shall pray for his safe return."

"And that's not the only safe return we're praying for." I agreed. "One of our other allies is scouting the city even now..."



"Hawke?" Shadowheart's voice came to me from where I sat alone on top of the lookout tower. After we'd finished our discussion with Orpheus he'd resumed broadcasting his protective aura outside the Prism - that was a function Vlaakith I had originally designed into it, after all, so that she could exploit his powers if need be - and one of his honor guard had opened a portal for us to safely exit.

"Shadowheart." I turned and greeted her with a brief smile. "What's on your mind?"

"Rather a bit, actually." she said somberly. "First, I know that we haven't really had much chance to connect for the past several days. Isobel's got so much to teach me, but I should have made more time for you as well."

"It's all right." I reassured her.

"What's wrong?" she asked me concernedly. "Because that's the face of a man who still wants to be alone. Which... isn't usual, when we're both alone."

I remained silent for a time, and Shadowheart sat tautly next to me in tense silence.

"I'm scared." I finally admitted reluctantly. "If not terrified."

"And you think I'm not?" she asked, relaxing against me. "We're up against impossible odds, with mind flayer parasites in our brains that very few have ever survived, while being pursued by multiple different factions of implacable foes. If you weren't scared right now, then I'd question your contact with reality."

"The reason most of you are only scared and not very scared is because - not to sound like I've got a big head - you all think that I'm handling it. Gods, this morning we were talking to a long-lost prince of a multiplanar kingdom from an ancient era and I was discussing strategy with him as if I were an equal." I burst out. "Everybody thinks I'm their great leader! Everyone thinks that it doesn't matter how bad it's going to get, because I'll still have an answer! And what if I don't?!?" I finally fell silent, my pulse pounding in my ears.

Shadowheart's head came to rest against my shoulder, her arm around me comfortingly. "You're leaving out the most important part. We trust you to know what to do next if anyone can." she emphasized. "But if you can't figure it out then one of us will think of something, at which point teamwork saves the day. Or one of us won't think of something, at which point none of us would have any right to blame you. I certainly never would."

"But that's not good enough." I said despairingly, still looking away from her and out to the horizon, to the city.

"I'm certain you remember that first night we camped together, in the ruin of the old chapel." Shadowheart agreed. "When you told me and Gale about your past. About your family... about Kirkwall..."

"And about how I failed to save them all, over and over again." I agreed. "Just like I'm terrified that I'll fail you too." I sighed. "I was so confident when we started this trip. But I knew nothing. The sheer power of that elder brain... the literally cosmic scope of the Grand Design... the gods-damned Avatar of Myrkul, and with our luck we'll have Bane and Bhaal showing up in the flesh too by the time we're done! What kind of cocksure idiot thinks he'll be able to outsmart all that?"

"I am not in love with a cocksure idiot." Shadowheart stated as matter-of-factly as someone would say 'The sun rises in the east'. "Even if I am in love with a man who takes too much on himself sometimes. You've supported me so much when I doubted and despaired. If you're going to do the same, then let me - let anyone - support you."

"I'll be all right." I insisted.

"You certainly will be, because you're going to be wise enough to listen to me when I say to stop bottling it all up and actually share your concerns with someone you can trust to help you through them." Shadowheart insisted. "Am I making myself clear?"

"Crystal." I acknowledged.

"Thank you." she sighed, cuddling into me - before suddenly moving away. "Of course... it might not be me you choose to share your concerns with." she continued, more downcast. "Because when I originally came up here, I was intending to apologize."

"For what?" I asked her confusedly.

"For what?" she echoed incredulously. "Does a certain conversation by the river at Last Light not come to mind? Where I pretended to be a jealous idiot?"

"You were doing that under duress." I reassured her. "I don't hold it against you."

"Truly?" she asked nervously. "Because..." her eyes closed in shame. "Back when she thought I was as at least as bad as any other Sharran Isobel once challenged me that the worshippers of Shar had 'made mental cruelty both a science, a fine art, and a competitive sport' - and she was not wrong. Hawke, I hurt you." she said mournfully. "When I pretended that you'd let me down the same way you'd let Merrill down, I took your greatest fear and greatest shame, which you'd told me in confidence, and deliberately used it against you. I was so desperate to fulfill Shar's will that I manipulated you in the cruelest, most underhanded way I could possibly think of - and for no better reason than because I thought it had the best chance of working." Without actually moving she seemed to painfully huddle into herself and pull away. "Remember what we both said that night about how a relationship can't survive once the trust has been so gravely violated by the one that the other can never entirely overcome the fear that they might do it again? That was false in your case, of course. But I'm afraid-" she looked up at me with moist eyes. "I'm afraid that I've made it true in my case, with what I did to you. That's... the real reason I've been so busy the past several days. The longer I could postpone this conversation, the longer I could pretend I still had-" She gulped. "Still had the best thing that's ever happened to me. But- but I can't pretend forever. And I'll... understand, if you can't-"

"Shadowheart, stop talking nonsense." I cut her off firmly. "I am not mad at you, I certainly am not breaking up with you, and you have very little to apologize for." I paused momentarily. "All right, you have something substantial to apologize for but you just did that, and a sincere apology is all that you needed." I smiled at her. "Because I already understand why you did it. And you already understand why it was wrong. And we both understand why it's not something to be afraid of happening again." I quirked a lopsided grin at her. "I mean, I think we can rest assured that the next time Shar tries to hold a loved one hostage on you then you'll actually tell someone about it, yes?"

"You- you forgive me?" Shadowheart asked incredulously. "Just like that?"

"I think you're the best thing that's ever happened to me as well." I reassured her. "And if the goddess of spite herself couldn't get us to split up for real, then I'm pretty sure the only two things in the universe that could ever manage the job are you and I." I shrugged and grinned. "So as long as we both still agree, then all the gods and devils can just go hang."

"Agreed." Shadowheart smiled like the sun rising, and we hugged and kissed for rather a long while-

"I really hate to interrupt." Wyll's voice broke in. "But you might want to come down and join the rest of us before clothes start coming off. Jaheira's back, and the news looks to be fairly urgent."

"Wyll, just because I once complained that you were as annoying as a younger brother doesn't mean you have to start living up to it on a regular basis." I groused as we disentangled ourselves and stood up.

We arrived to see Jaheira looking like a rat's nest during a flood. "What happened to you?" I wondered. Because not only did she look visibly distressed, but Isobel was just finishing up what looked to have been treating her for wounds.

"I set up a rendezvous at a Harper safe house to talk with several key members of my network in the city." Jaheira said wearily. "And I discovered that network had been infiltrated by doppelganger assassins. Humanoid shapeshifters who impersonate others." she continued, off my expression.

"Well shit." Karlach swore.

"I don't even know who's compromised and who isn't." Jaheira continued. "With one exception, everyone else at the meeting was a doppelganger. I was fortunate that I had a potion of Feather Fall in my pocket, because the only way I got us both out of that ambush alive was to jump right off the South Span into the Chionthar."

"How's your surviving man?" Isobel asked.

"Man? Boy." she snorted. "The one person they didn't bother to replace was our newest recruit. They kept him alive for his knowledge of the codes, in case they had to transmit any messages to Harpers elsewhere. I'm not sure whether I should be annoyed with him at not slipping a warning into a message earlier or thankful that he kept himself alive long enough to tip me off at the meeting before I actually sat down with my back to any knives."

"Seeing as how he apparently saved your life, I'd err on the side of generosity." I suggested.

"Well, at any rate I left messages in the emergency drops telling the rest of the network to disband and get the hell out of the city and regroup elsewhere. Three of the doppelgangers at that meeting were wearing the faces of Harper cell leaders - if they've gotten that deeply into the network, then I have to assume there's very few that they won't be able to find. If I try to leave them in place, I may as well just serve them up as dinner." Jaheira sighed. "And then I had to warn all of the men I brought back from Moonrise with us that doppelgangers were in play. Hell's bells, I don't even know how to check you."

"Did you have your parasite jar with you?" Gale thought out loud. "And did it react to any of the doppelgangers?"

"Yes. And no." Jaheira answered. "So, at least some of the Absolute cultists in the city aren't True Souls."

"That was also true at Moonrise." Wyll interjected. "We ran into several Myrkul devotees who weren't tadpoled. And Ketheric wasn't either. True Souls might fill out most of the ranks of the Cult of the Absolute, but the Dead Three apparently have their own cultists mixed in with this as well."

"And working willingly, not under illithid compulsion." Shadowheart said.

"Sarevok also used doppelgangers in his scheme, a century ago." Jaheira sighed. "Whoever is in charge of the Bhaalite end of this operation, they are very uncreative."

"Orin." I agreed, remembering the Chosen we'd seen in the depths of the illithid colony. "Actually, is she a doppelganger? She certainly didn't look human."

"No, an unshifted doppelganger looks notably less human than even that." Jaheira said. "But I have been thinking back on it ever since I learned that doppelgangers were in play, and it is very likely from her features that she is a changeling - who are rumored to be the result when doppelganger blood enters a human's family tree, in much the same way tieflings are distantly descended from the infernal."

"Wonderful. We're up against a cult of assassins that are also shapeshifters. Hmmm... those of us with tadpoles can at least mentally check anybody else with a tadpole, and Aylin can't be fooled as to whether someone is genuinely a priestess of Selune or not - and I can't imagine a doppelganger can impersonate her-" I thought out loud.

"They could assume my shape, but not my celestial aura." Aylin confirmed. "Which can be distinctly felt, even when it is not visible."

"So us six can remain certain about each other and about Aylin. And Aylin can always remain certain about Isobel or Shadowheart." I continued. "It's looking like the weak link is you, Jaheira."

"Good. Keep doing that." Jaheira complimented me. "When shapeshifters like that are in play, you have to remain that suspicious of everyone."

Gale muttered a spell under his breath and looked at Jaheira. "She's clear." He grinned back at Jaheira's expression. "Detect Thoughts. And the beauty of it is that it's a ritual spell, so I can cast it as often as I like."

"Is there such a thing as a doppelganger detector?" I asked him.

"If you brew a potion of Detect Thoughts then it'll last for hours." Gale replied after a bit of thought. "And I can do that with several relatively common ingredients available in any alchemy shop, even if it would cost a bit of gold. I can't think of anything else offhand."

"Reading the surface thoughts of everybody I meet in a day would probably drive me insane." I said. "Brew a couple of those potions when you can, and we'll keep them as an emergency reserve. But for a longer-term solution..." I trailed off, stumped.

"It would appear that Orin must be our priority target, then." Jaheira replied. "So long as there's a network of shapeshifting assassins running around the city we'll be too busy watching our backs to do anything else, so they have got to go. At least we know where Gortash is and what he's doing. Which brings me to the next part of the bad news."

"Oh, what's that fucker done now?" Karlach moaned.

"Even without my network I could still pick up the public news at least, from broadsheets and eavesdropping. And the news is all over town - the illustrious Lord Enver Gortash will soon be coronated as the new Archduke of Baldur's Gate." Jaheira spat into the fire. "By unanimous acclaim!"

"His plan worked that well?" I asked incredulously.

"Archduke? What kind of post is that?" Wyll followed. "It doesn't even exist in the city charter!"

"It does now." Jaheira said sardonically. "The threat of the Absolute - which was heroically driven back by the genius of Gortash, just as we thought it would be! - has proven that the Parliament of Peers and the Council of Dukes are too slow and unwieldy to take decisive action when the city needs it. No, there must be a single strong leader to protect the city with firm resolve and not just more politicking as usual, blah blah blah."

"I have known two worlds and the tyrants in both of them use almost exactly the same script." Lae'zel swore. "Appalling."

"I've seen two worlds as well and you're not wrong." I agreed. "It must be some kind of character flaw inherent in the demi-human condition."

"My father?" Wyll pressed.

"Still alive, and being publicly paraded around as one of the Archduke-to-be's most enthusiastic supporters." Jaheira reassured him. "It was his confession of failure against the Absolute and endorsement of the new system that convinced much of the Parliament of Peers to vote for it. The rest were presumably influenced by Gortash. Plus, there were more than several abstentions - whether that means they were just 'encouraged' to stay home or there have been more vacancies created in the city's power structure, I do not know." Jaheira said.

"More vacancies?" Karlach picked up on that. "Who died?"

"Duke Stelmane." Jaheira answered. "Murdered in a private room at the Elfsong Tavern just a day ago. Brutally murdered, in a ritualistic killing." She spat into the fire again. "Bhaalite cultists, of course. They never change."

"Damn, I knew her." Wyll sighed. "I mean, not very well - I was just a boy. But her and father conferred often on Council business, and she used to always have a kind word for me - until she had her stroke. She did well to survive it, but was never quite the same after that."

"All water under Wyrm's Crossing now." Jaheira commiserated. "She must have been in Gortash's way."

"Did you pick up anything else about Gortash's plans? Where he's staying?" Karlach pressed. "If we can knock him out quick and sharp first-"

"Gortash is in Wyrm's Rock Fortress." Jaheira answered "Which surprises me, because I would have thought that the bastard would move himself into the High Hall in the Upper City first thing. But no, he has sworn that for as long as the army of the Absolute threatens the city - for they were only driven off, after all, not decisively crushed, and could possibly return at any time-" She emphasized the latter with sarcastic scary puppet gestures with her fingers. "At any rate, he is making much good propaganda out of his determination to not retreat within the city walls so long as the city remains under threat, as a gesture of solidarity with even the lowest of his people. Even if he is not stepping an inch out of the acting arch-ducal headquarters that have been set up on the topmost floor of the most secure island fortress that our most secure prison is built over."

"There has to be more than a propaganda victory he's getting out of that." I said. "He's got to be doing a lot of networking and politicking amongst the patriars to set up and keep his whole scam running, and he's making every one that wants to see him journey all the way down from the Upper City every time? That's a lot of inconvenience to be putting people through when they're the people you most need to keep well-disposed towards you. He wouldn't be doing it without a very compelling reason."

"Entirely logical, but I can't begin to speculate what it might be at present and I doubt Jaheira heard the reason being bandied about as common tavern gossip." Gale said.

"Hah. No, I did not." she agreed. "And I looked into the access situation. First off, we can forget about the Guild getting us in via the sea route. There's a new outfit in town, led by someone called the Stone Lord, and they are on a rampage. In just a few weeks Nine-Fingers' people have already been pushed out of half of their territory - including both the harbor and the coastal inlets on the Chionthar where smugglers like to dock when they are avoiding the harbor. She's busy hiring mercenaries to try and hold on to what she's got left. Oh, and worse yet, it's common knowledge among the thieves of Baldur's Gate that the Stone Lord serves the Cult of the Absolute."

"Fucking hell, Gortash does it again!" Karlach angrily kicked a nearby boulder, which actually shifted a foot. "Every time we make a plan, he's a step ahead!"

"He does certainly seem to be a step ahead of us on this one." Jaheira agreed. "I've never even heard of anyone called the Stone Lord before, but from what I overheard every cutpurse in town is terrified of him. A giant, unstoppable brute who strikes utterly without mercy, they say."

"Anything else?" I asked.

"Shadowheart was right about Gortash blocking out the refugees and putting in strict access controls. Wyrm's Rock has raised the drawbridge from the South Span - nothing is being allowed into the city from Rivington at all until after the coronation without an official pass, and those are rare on the ground as hell. The access controls on other gates are being even stricter. Rivington is a giant refugee camp now. Even our old tiefling acquaintances are stuck out there." Jaheira said.

"Going to Rivington and making contact with them and gathering more data is an obvious course of action. Too obvious." I concluded. "Karlach's right in that Gortash has spent far too much thought gaming out everything we would probably do and moving to counter it in advance. We will get one major operation done before he knows we're there and acts accordingly - and if we're careless we won't even get the one. So we need to either make that first move either taking out Orin, or replacing the entire network you lost."

"Knowing you, I'm assuming you've already got plans for both." Shadowheart said confidently.

"Well, if we're presuming that the cult of Bhaal killed Duke Stelmane, starting a murder investigation of there should lead us to the cult. But while that is the more important objective, it's also a bit iffy - we'd be assuming that they'd actually let us examine the crime scene, and that we'd actually find clues. So I'm actually thinking to start with the other one first, because that relies only on things we already know are fact."

"What facts would those be?" Jaheira said.

"Fact one - the Guild used to run almost all the crime in Baldur's Gate and still has extensive contacts and resources available throughout much of it. Fact two - one of Gortash's henchmen has taken away half their territory in a month." I smiled. "And fact three - your old acquaintance Nine-Fingers would likely be very grateful to anyone who solved her little Stone Lord problem for her."

"Hawke, you are a mad bastard who I am suspecting could not think in a straight line even if he were paid to." Jaheira laughed. "That having been said, you're not wrong. Rumor had it that she's bleeding gold hiring mercenaries to help defend her remaining operations. If we killed the Stone Lord for her and took our payment in kind rather than coin? Especially when it was for the purpose of dealing with the rest of the Absolutists, who she almost certainly despises after everything they've done to her already? We'd have an eye almost on every street corner in the Lower City. But how you are going to even find the Stone Lord?"

"If Nine-Fingers doesn't already know how to find him, she's not good enough at her job to help us find Orin." I said. "It's almost certainly just that seeing how he seems to be a very powerful fighter, Nine-Fingers doesn't have anyone tough enough to kill him. On the other hand, we were fighting the avatar of the god of death earlier this week..."

"With my assistance." Aylin pointed out. "But I am reluctant to get involved in a gang war between criminals. That would be..." she trailed off as diplomatically as she could.

"I understand." I said. "And we could use someone to check out the situation with the refugees and in Rivington anyway. Isobel can do that, and you could- hmmm." I trailed off.

"Ah, that reminds me." Jaheira said and reached into her sack and came out with a mask. "Something I fetched from a holdout cache while I was in the city. The Mask of the Shapeshifter - wear it and you can use the spell of Disguise Self essentially at will." She handed it to Aylin. "I've seen a man the size of Karlach use this to impersonate a halfling, so it should certainly let you disguise yourself as a woman of more normal dimensions and features."

"Thank you." Aylin said, taking the mask. "We shall see what we can do in Rivington, then, and rendezvous with you later. But how will you get into the city?"

"Simple. One of us will get back in the same way she entered the first time." I nodded to Jaheira... and then pulled the Astral Prism out of my belt pouch. "And the rest of us will be riding in here."



The Guild had existed in Baldur's Gate for decades. At its height it had been an organized crime syndicate whose fingers reached all the way from the humblest streets of the Outer City to peeking through the windows of the High Hall itself. Although the Guild traditionally restricted itself to the less objectionable categories of criminal behavior, they were still as ruthless as any crime syndicate needed to be when necessary. Not paying your Guild debts led straight to a very unpleasant encounter with its enforcers, and excessively getting in the way of the Guild's operations often led to the Guild spending good coin to ferret out your secrets and then make sure they ended up in the hands of the people you least wanted them to. Even the patriars of the Upper City or the Flaming Fist didn't casually cross the Guild, although they certainly had more ways to make their displeasure known than the common Baldurian and thus earned a measure of restraint in how hard the Guild would fleece them. Not that there weren't any number of guardsmen or nobles engaged in perfectly willing arrangements with the Guild, for everything from to contraband luxuries to strategic blackmail. They smuggled, they sold protection, they spied, and they did almost anything except murder for the right price - that latter was saved solely as a matter of in-house discipline.

And yet as crime syndicates went they were... well, "substantially less horrible than they could have been" was the fairest description. Nine-Fingers had grown up as a homeless street urchin and even if nobody dared accuse her of it to her face, she still had a little sympathy in her for the poor and downtrodden. The destitute and helpless were about the only class of people who could even hope for forgiveness of debts owed to the Guild, and "stick to robbing the ones who actually have money" was one of the firmest rules the Guild had. And while they were hardly the Flaming Fist, there were certain categories of things you just didn't do in a Guild-dominated neighborhood unless you wanted your legs broken. This was why Jaheira actually deigned to maintain some kind of business relationship with Nine-Fingers at all, even if she was emphatic about them not being friends. And it was also why Jaheira's presence was the only thing we needed to convince the men guarding the hidden alley entrance to the Guildhall to let us in... or how Jaheira had known what it was.

"Harper." one of the guards at the interior door leading to the main Guildhall greeted her curtly. "Who're your friends?"

"A team of trustworthy associates I've put together to do a little job to remove one of the leaders of the Absolute cult." Jaheira replied. "All I need now is the location of the target - that's what I've come here to trade for."

"If this bunch of mutts you've got following you around are more Harpers then I'm Laeral Silverhand." a female guard snorted. We'd simply stayed inside the Astral Prism until Jaheira was almost on top of the alley entrance, so we hadn't bothered to disguise ourselves - plus, we didn't know if the Guild had magical means to detect magical disguises at the door, and didn't want to risk triggering them if they did. We'd just have to hope Gortash didn't have any eyes or ears inside the hall tonight-

"I need to tell the Guild that you work with all kinds as necessary?" Jaheira snorted. "Just tell Nine-Fingers we're here."

"She's in a meeting." the first guard said. "A 'do not interrupt or the idiot who can't follow simple directions will regret their mother didn't drown them at birth' meeting. And I'm not sure I should let you out on the floor to wander around, so you can wait right here."

"Come on, we know Nine-Fingers will want to see her as soon as she's free." the second guard said. "And what are all those damn Zhents we're paying for as extra muscle doing to earn their keep anyway? If this lot acts up in the house then they'll get the bum's rush. Until then, might as well let 'em spend their coin at the bar."

"All right, go on in." the first guard agreed. "You been here before, Harper, you know the rules."

"Zhents? Zhentarim? Those are the mercenaries you have been hiring to reinforce against the Stone Lord?" Jaheira asked incredulously.

"What business is it of yours?" the first guard replied challengingly.

"As you so eloquently expressed, none." Jaheira replied with witheringly polite sarcasm. "I am just hoping that the Guild will receive full value for its money - unlike so many of their other clients."

"She's got you there." the second guard chuffed. "Bunch of surly stuck-up bastards they are."

We moved past them and headed down into the Guildhall proper. It was a giant underground - literally - tavern and festhall built on several levels surrounding a giant open-air atrium along with multiple offices and storerooms where people were busy collecting Guild 'taxes', inventorying 'merchandise', and bustling around making sure that the Guild's business kept running smoothly day and night.

"They have several places like this spread out over the various districts of the city." Jaheira said softly as we walked across one of the upper platforms. "Nine-Fingers rotates between them on an irregular basis - she refuses to allow herself to be pinned down in any one place for too long."

"Is that Lady Vanthampur?" Wyll said incredulously, staring up at one of the patrons sitting at an upper-deck table. "She's on the Parliament of Peers!"

"And apparently she is also a friend of the Guild." Jaheira observed. "As are more than several of her fellow Peers. You grew up in the Upper City and this surprises you?"

"Surprises, no. Disappoints... a bit." Wyll said ruminatingly.

"About these 'Zhents'," I asked Jaheira, as I noted clumps of surly looking men and women standing around in strategic positions and not smiling or talking to anyone. "I take it they're the sort of mercenaries who are less than scrupulous about fulfilling contracts?"

"Mercenaries?" Jaheira snorted. "Try professional bastards for hire. A century and more ago the city of Zhentil Keep was home to one of the greatest criminal and conspiratorial networks in northern Faerun, the Zhentarim Black Network. Crime, smuggling, intrigue, warfare, everything short of taking over the world." Jaheira shrugged. "Then the mad god Cyric happened, and then the city of Shade returning, and- it's a long story but the short version is, there isn't a Zhentil Keep anymore. Or a Black Network. The name survives on a bunch of unscrupulous blades for hire and smugglers who mostly operate in eastern Faerun, but have been expanding west in recent years. That Nine-Fingers has let them in the Guildhall at all shows how desperate the Stone Lord must be making her."

"Stone Lord? Hah!" a drunken halfling at the table we were walking past snorted, having apparently overhead the tail end of Jaheira's statement. "No need to worry about him! He'll be gone before morning!"

"Leave the nice people alone and finish your beer, Tut." his companion said softly. "Sorry to have bothered you." he apologized to us.

"Hmmm." Jaheira stopped and eyed the two suspiciously. "Now why is a man who drinks so much sitting with a man who drinks so little, I am wondering?"

"What do you mean?" the second man said defensively.

"I can see where there's a sticky ring around the inside of your mug." Jaheira snorted. "You haven't so much as moved it, let alone drank from it, for at least half an hour. Word of advice - if you're doing the 'pretending to be drunk' bit, then either drink something thinner than honey mead or remember to slosh your cup around every few minutes."

"You've got a very keen eye for someone who isn't minding their own business." he replied.

"The question is, whose business are you minding?" Jaheira narrowed her eyes at them. "Because of course Nine-Fingers has entirely approved whatever you're up to here, and you would never dream of running an independent angle against a Guildsman - however drunk - in their own hall. But I can ask her when my appointment to go see her comes around, so you're right, we don't need to bother you-"

"Easy, easy!" he said. "I'm not sharping anyone! I'm just trying to keep a friend out of trouble!" He nodded at Tut. "He's a pain in the arse but he's still a friend, and earlier tonight he helped set up a tiny piece of the operation that's finally going to get rid of that damned Stone Lord for us and he's wanted to brag about it to the entire hall all night - before the plan actually finishes! So I'm trying to pour enough ale into him that he'll go to sleep early before his mouth gets him in trouble. Now just move on and pretend you didn't hear that, and I'll stand you all a round, all right?"

"Wait." I said. "He wasn't just bragging. The Guild is really about to take down the Stone Lord?"

"What's it to you, stranger?" he said.

"Blunt truth? Because my crew was hoping to hire on that job, and you're telling me we got here too late!" I swore. "Look, if you'll just tip me off to where it's going down so I can rush out there and ask the crew boss if he'll let us tag in for a piece, I'll put coin in your hand right now."

"The Harpers also want to talk to the Stone Lord about certain things he's done to us as well as you." Jaheiera contributed. "That's why I'm here."

"If you're backing this play, Harper, then I suppose it is." the sober man looked up at us - particularly at my own generous frame and Karlach's outright gargantuan one. "Won't deny that muscle like what you've brought along might make things go easier, given what a big tough fucker the Stone Lord is supposed to be. And if you got in here..." He shrugged. "All right, it's happening at the Counting House tonight, right after normal close of business. We got a tip that the Stone Lord's going to be trying a smash-and-grab there, you see, and so Nine-Fingers has a whole welcoming party waiting for them."

"You, my friend, are a lifesaver." I thanked him enthusiastically. "Here's a few dozen on me." I reached into my pouch and put down twenty gold pieces, and he swept them off the table and into his pocket as elegantly as a stage magician.

"Pleasure doing business with you." he said. "Tell the chief clerk at the front desk that Phostlethwaite sent you, and he'll let you down to talk to the crew chief. Good luck on the job."

A generous use of cloaks and hoods, as well as a quick non-magical change of hair color for a couple of us at Shadowheart's skilled hands, was the best we could do to hide our more distinctive members as we headed through the early evening streets. The 'Counting House' was one of the city's largest banks and safety deposit houses - Jaheira was as startled as I had been to find out that it was apparently a Guild-owned front business. Still, if the Stone Lord was going to go for something as high-profile as outright bank robbery then helping stop that would be a public service. And even if we wouldn't earn as much of Nine-Fingers' gratitude being an assist on the job as we could have if we'd solved the entire problem for her, at this point we'd settle for what we could get.

The chief clerk at the bank did indeed accept our contact's name as proof of our bona fides, and gave us a written pass that let us through all the multiple layers of security to the main vault. I honestly wondered how the hell the Stone Lord even thought he could rob this place, given that we had passed through three separate checkpoints that had multiple barred gates that could be closed in an instant to trap intruders in a solid barred enclosure, complete with teams of armed guards. We then passed through a hallway lined with multiple rooms for examining safety deposit boxes to reach the inner door of the high-security vault at the absolute far end of the secure vault section - but the door was shut.

"This was supposed to be open." I worried. "The Stone Lord's already making his move. But how did he get down this far?"

"They let him in." Jaheira realized. "This was a trap, after all. They wanted him all the way inside before they lowered the boom. But now Nine-Fingers' people are about to finish him off in there without our help and we came all this way for nothing!"

"Knock." Gale said smugly... and the vault door completely failed to move.

"Normally when that spell is cast there's a little more... unlocking." Wyll observed mildly.

"Apparently the Gondians finally did solve the mechanical complexity factorial that they kept claiming would make a suitably large and overengineered lock system unable to be solved by the classic arcane picklock." Gale sighed. "On the one hand, yet another shining triumph of science and reason over the obdurate physical limitations of the universe. On the other hand, very inconvenient for us."

"Well, we can either brute-force the thousands of possible combinations for that giant keypad built into the floor with those pressure plates, or we can think of something clever." Shadowheart said.

"Everybody search the chamber. If we're lucky some lazy employee wrote the combination down on a slip of paper so he didn't have to remember it every day." Jaheira said, and we swiftly covered the antechamber. And very rapidly we found a posted notice saying this:

FOR THE DIRECT NOTICE OF CLEANING STAFF
NO more water is to be used to clean the floor in front of the Main Vault - use prestidigitation if you must clean there. We can't afford any more lightning mishaps with wet pressure plates. There will be no more warnings - only dismissals.


"... did the manager literally just put detailed directions on how to short out their vastly complicated magic-proof locking system on the bulletin board? Because he was tired of the cleaning staff ignoring simple directions?" I facepalmed.

Gale needed a few moments to stop laughing before he simply emptied a pitcher of water over one of the pressure plates, then followed up with a shocking cantrip. Sure enough, the entire electrical system of the combination lock shorted out and the door popped open.

Our hearts sank as we arrived inside the high-security vault, standing on a low balcony overlooking the main vault floor. A richly-dressed dwarf who could only be the bank manager stood posing confidently next to a very large reinforced trunk, surrounded by a squad of bank guards in full armor and nervously clutching their weapons.

"It's still moving." a female guard muttered fearfully.

"Hush your fussing." the manager replied lazily. "Nine-Fingers had that one found specially - that little mouthful it just ate will barely slow it down."

"But the stories..." the guard whimpered.

"Tall tales and big names, lass. Don't let them fool you." the manager posed confidently while lighting his pipe and taking a leisurely buff. "Elminster the archmage. Driz'zt the drow exile. Heroes have power, aye - but not half as much as we do. A little coin in the right purse. A soft word in the right ear." He smiled arrogantly up at his worried employees. "It's not glory that keeps these planes spinning, lads. It's gold."

And at that moment the trunk heaved mightily behind him, and the lid began to open from the inside. A single mighty arm became visible, forcing its way out through the gap between the lid and the main body of the trunk. I gaped incredulously as the purple ichor starting to ooze from the seams of the trunk and the fangs suddenly growing out of the rim of the trunk lid revealed that that was no wooden trunk at all - that was a mimic, like the one the Harpers had found while clearing out the upper floor of Moonrise Towers.

"Moradin's cracked clay!" the manager gasped, as him and his guards all stepped well away from the trunk and gaped at it in shock. I'd been told that to be swallowed by a mimic was certain death even for a grown man, and after having seen the size of the one's corpse in Moonrise and imagining just how much force that large a block of solid muscle could crush anything caught in its interior chamber with, I believed it. But this one was even bigger, and the Stone Lord was still forcing his way out of it by sheer strength.

His arm blindly reached up and out over the half-open lid, then ruthlessly came down and gouged the mimic directly in the eye that opened up on the lid's top. The mimic shrieked and toppled over on its side, its lid straining even further open as the Stone Lord pushed against the mimic's full constriction with impossible power, and he came crawling out of its open lid and tore himself free from its long prehensile tongue without even showing any visible strain.

"Bloody hells, I'm not sure I could do that!" Karlach muttered.

The Stone Lord pulled himself free from the dying mimic and slowly, arrogantly climbed to his feet. He was a big bald giant of a man, a tiny bit shorter than Karlach but slightly wider, with his right eye and the right side of his scalp all covered in an elaborate purple tattoo.

"Minsc?" Jaheira gaped.



Author's Note: The really amusing part is that the Emperor was telling the truth, at least about the needing an illithid part. But hey, there's a reason why 'The Boy Who Cried Wolf' is a necessary lesson for children - if you go around lying all the time then when you finally do need to convince someone of the truth, guess what, they won't believe you. As is, Hawke will have to do something very clever later to get around the problem he doesn't know is coming yet. Hopefully he shall rise to the challenge. *g*

The game inconveniently does not explain how the heck Voss can be the guy who helped put Orpheus in the Astral Prism in the first place and an old friend that Orpheus immediately greets with enthusiasm and no shock as soon as they meet up again after he's been freed, so I did it myself. Getting to fridge logic up things that fill in the cracks of canon is turning out to be one of my greater pleasures in writing this fic, honestly.

And yes, Shadowheart was not ignoring the fact that she legitimately owed Hawke an apology for the fake jealously ploy - she was just scared to bring the topic up right away. I find how her character can immediately bounce from unflinching determination to blushing insecurity the instant the topic goes from professional to personal and back to actually be kinda adorable, even if it's a habit she needs to get over (and thankfully does) to complete the romance path. Seriously, though, check out a video sometime of how Shadowheart reacts if you were dual flirting with someone else and then break up with them to commit to Shadowheart's romance path. She literally can't believe she wasn't the second choice. Poor girl needs so many hugs.

You get the Mask of the Shapeshifter free in the camp chest at game start if you ordered the digital deluxe edition. Giving it to them only at the start of act 3 is if anything a tad stingy.

BTW, yes, I deliberately rushed them through the Guild House without having them actually reach Nine-Fingers precisely so that Jaheira would get no forewarning. I just wanted to imagine the expression on her face.

And tooth still hurts, updates still slower. Hopefully the dentist tomorrow will have reassuring news.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 30
What the hell?!?

I was familiar with the name from Jaheira's tales of her old adventures. 'Minsc the Mad Rashemaar' was one of the old heroes of Baldur's Gate just like Jaheira had been, an instrumental part of the defeat of Sarevok the Bhaalspawn and the cult of Bhaal over a century ago. Jaheira had been oddly silent about his fate after that, and I hadn't pressed, but his presence here was inexplicable. He was human, not half-elven like Jaheira, and still clearly in the prime of life. What, did we have three impossible resurrections after a century now, just like Ketheric and Isobel had been?

According to the old tales Minsc had been a berserker from the far-away nation of Rashemen, faultlessly loyal to his friends but almost entirely uncontrollable in battle. He'd also been reputed to be one of the toughest fighters in the history of the Sword Coast... and judging from what the 'Stone Lord' had been doing to the Guild for the last month, that reputation wasn't overblown.

And since by now I was getting very familiar with their methods, a quick probe with my tadpole confirmed the suspicion I'd had ever since I'd realized that one of Jaheira's old friends was now unaccountably serving the Cult of the Absolute. He'd been tadpo-

"There is no gold in here!" Minsc roared in outrage at the bank manager while angrily pointing at the dying mimic.

"Did he actually expect-?" I stammered.

"If there is one thing that Minsc hates more than beasts with bad breath-" the bald giant began to declaim, only to be interrupted by the mimic's spasming tongue brushing against his leg. He reached down, effortlessly swung the mimic around by its tongue like a child twirling a ball on a string, and threw it into the nearest wall. The mimic squealed and died with an audible crack of breaking cartilage.

"-it is those who are tricksome with the truth!" Minsc thundered. "Oh, and turnips." he immediately segued in an incongruously light and conversational voice. "But you are no turnip. Let that be of comfort, in your final moments."

"Is there something wrong with his brain?" I asked helplessly as we all goggled at Minsc's display.

"You have no idea." Jaheira moaned as she buried her face in both her hands. "And speaking of damaged brains, why the hell is he working for the Absolute?"

"They tadpoled him." I replied soberly.

"Shit!" Jaheira swore. "Then I need to speak to him - I'm the only person he might still listen to. Minsc!" she called out loudly before I could stop her. "It's me! Stand down and let me take care of you! Everything will be all right now!"

"You." Minsc spun around and glared up at Jaheira with a mad, searing hatred that was positively frightening. As in Karlach hadn't looked half that angry when talking about Zariel or Gortash frightening. "Your false face does not fool my eyes! I will cut you until you look like the monster you truly are!"

"Minsc, they used magic on your mind." Jaheira begged him. "I have brought what we need to dispel it! Just... just don't hit anyone! Let us show you!"

"Oh, he's already been shown everything he needs to see." Jaheira's voice floated mockingly through the room... but not from Jaheira. A woman faded out of invisibility on the other side of the cowering bank employees, facing us - a woman exactly identical to the woman we were standing next to. "The Stone Lord sees through your lies, doppelganger." the insolent Jaheira doppelganger smirked at the original. "Count yourself lucky he cannot stay."

"Karlach, shut the door." I immediately ordered, and she immediately pulled the hatch shut behind us and spun the manual locking wheel. Orpheus! I thought at the Astral Prism as hard as I could, including a mental image of Minsc. We've got a friend with a tadpole in his brain, and could really use your help!

The berserker is in the heat of battle, blind and deaf to all but his rage.
Orpheus' mental voice came back to us. You will have to subdue him before I can hope to break him free.

"The hard way it is." I sighed.

"Hmph." the false Jaheira sneered, as more Absolute cultists faded into view. "Nine-Fingers may have set a better trap than I originally thought... but she still did not bring nearly enough."

"Wyll, Shadowheart, hold the door. Gale, high ground. Everybody else, on me!" I called, and we leapt into action.

"HAHA!" the Stone Lord laughed mockingly. "Go for the-!" and then suddenly he clutched his head with one hand and staggered for a moment.

"He's still in there!" Jaheira shouted plaintively. "Don't kill him!"

"Non-lethal on the big guy!" I acknowledged as our frontline fighters split up and half of us each headed down the left and right stairs leading from the entrance balcony.

The false Jaheira and her fellow cultists sneered and went invisible again - only to immediately fade back into view at Shadowheart's casting of Faerie Fire on me, creating a wide circle of light around me in which no invisible person could hide. "Nice try!" she mocked them from the balcony.

With an incoherent scream of rage the charging Minsc barrelled straight into me and Karlach, as we'd both moved to engage the biggest target. Our combined strength allowed us to keep our footing, but we actually skidded several feet backwards across the marble floor.

"Just keep his flankers busy! We'll handle the Stone Lord!" I yelled to the bank guards.

"You heard the man! Now start earning your pay!" the manager roared, and he and his troops moved to help the rest of us surround the now-visible Bhaalite cultists. The false Jaheira and the real one squared off - I sighed inwardly at Jaheira's not having the sense to stay the hell away from her body double so that we could keep track of which one was which - and then I had no time to pay attention to anything else except the maddened giant I was going toe-to-toe with.

Neither Karlach nor I were newbies at this, and she could match his size and - with the aid of her own barbarian rage - his strength. And we had the advantage of outnumbering him two to one. On the other hand, we had the disadvantage that we were trying to take him down without seriously damaging him while he was fighting in a maddened trance and utterly heedless of his own safety. Also, given that this man had just killed a mimic with his bare hands after starting from inside its stomach... I wasn't going to lie, I was just a bit intimidated.

"I'll keep his attention, you circle around!" I muttered to Karlach, and then used a combination of my adamantine armor, the Bulwark stance, and some aggressive parrying to withstand Minsc's flurry of blows while Karlach moved to flank him from behind. Unfortunately the man's instincts remained unaccountably sharp even while he was in a blind rage, and he skittered away from our attempted pincer movement.

"A doppelganger's clothes are illusory, actually part of their flesh!" I overheard Lae'zel's non sequitur. "Jaheira, remove your gauntlet and throw it on the ground so I know which one of you to kill!"

"Good idea!" I heard Jaheira reply in the background, followed shortly thereafter by the death squeal of a doppelganger.

"JAHEIRA!" Minsc roared in despair at the death of his doppelganger handler, and then exploded in a storm of fury that made his earlier rage look like a synod of philosophers. Karlach and I both backpedaled as quickly as we could-

"Hypnotic Pattern!" Jaheira cast, and our awarenesses faded away.

I snapped back to consciousness as Shadowheart shook my shoulder. "It's over. Gale's grease spell meant none of the assassins could even climb up to reach us, or stay invisible while they walked on it. My Faerie Fire meant none of them could hide down here, and between you and the Guild's people they were outnumbered. Jaheira's got Minsc in a trance. It's all over except for him."

"I should have thought of this first." Jaheira admitted embarassedly. "I apologize. When I saw what this bitch had done to my friend-" She angrily kicked a doppelganger's corpse, its true form revealed now that it was dead. "I lost my head."

"I should have realized that the best way to tackle an opponent with a ridiculously strong body but a... less strong brain, was to lead off with mind-affecting spells." I agreed. "At any rate..."

A quick thought towards the Prism got an affirmative response from Orpheus, and now that Minsc's mind was essentially blank due to the magical trance-light he was still staring captivatedly into it didn't take much work from Orpheus to snap him free.

The more people I extend protection over, the less effective it is - and do not forget that in the endgame, you must draw closer to the elder brain than you have ever done before. So I cannot do this for everyone you meet.

"Hopefully you won't have to." I agreed. "All right, you-know-who says that he's got the tadpole suppressed. You can drop the spell now."

"The hell do you mean 'drop the spell'?" the bank manager said incredulously. "You've got him paralyzed, now cut his thro-" The edge of Jaheira's scimitar being placed suddenly against his throat interrupted him rather decisively. "Or I could just stay quiet and let the specialists deal with this. Right. Got it."

"Good man." Jaheira smiled wickedly at him, and then let her concentration on the spell lapse.

"HAH!" Minsc snapped back into alertness. "And now, evil, prepare your buttocks for-!" he roared, before happily interrupting himself. "Jaheira! You are safe! I had thought you were - a-ha, Minsc sees now! It must have been the doppelganger you were killing!"

"Yes." Jaheira said gratefully. "The fake Jaheira is lying dead over there. I am the real one. Now let me-"

"Good!" Minsc said cheerfully. "Now we can continue with the taking of the gold, to help the Absolute!"

"... you did say that the tadpole was dealt with, right?" Wyll asked doubtfully.

"Minsc. We are not helping the Absolute." Jaheira said flatly. "They are evil and horrible and secretly working with mind flayers."

"But you explained it to Minsc so patiently and for so long!" Minsc pleaded. "How they were helping clean the corrupt thieves and evil nobles from the city! How they would reform all the government and make the streets safe for the people!"

"That was the fake Jaheira telling you all that!" Jaheira exploded. "You have been talking to that false-faced liar for weeks! If it was not for the fact that they stuck something in your brain that made you unable to tell the difference I would kick you so hard between the legs that you could not sit down for a month!"

"Oh." Minsc said dully. "And this thing they dared stick in Minsc's brain. You have taken it out, yes?"

"We've turned it off. Temporarily." I tried to keep the explanation simple. "A permanent cure will require us to defeat the Absolute and take it from them."

"Good! Then Jaheira will do the making of plans and Minsc will do the crushing of evil, just like the old days! What have I always said, Boo-" Minsc suddenly gasped in horror and started frantically patting himself down and searching through all his pockets. "Boo? Boo? WHERE IS BOO?!? This is a calamity! Minsc has somehow lost his most precious friend!"

"Oh shit." Jaheira turned pale.

"BOO! WHEREVER YOU LANGUISH IN THE DARKNESS, MINSC MUST FIND YOU!" Minsc screamed wildly, and charged back up the stairs and tore the vault door open and ran screaming down back up the main hallway before anyone could stop him.

"Tell Nine-Fingers that Minsc was under the mind control of the Absolutists but now he is free, and the 'Stone Lord' will no longer exist." Jaheira said to the bank manager. "So she can cancel the contract out on him - and she can also start imagining just how much she will owe me for solving her little problem, not to mention saving all the gold in this bank. I'll stop by the Guildhall later to hand her the bill in person."

"You're sure the problem is under control?" the bank manager replied doubtfully as he pointed up at the now-open vault door.

"Your problems are. But mine may be just beginning." Jaheira sighed. "Come on. With his handler and most of his watchers already dead, Minsc should not run into much that he cannot handle. Either he will find Boo or he will not, and either we will catch up to him or he will come to my house later to speak to me again."

"Who is 'Boo'?" Karlach asked confusedly.

"Someone who most of the bards who tried to tell our tale left out, because they were entirely at a loss for words to explain." Jaheira said wearily as we tried to pick up Minsc's trail. "But hopefully you will have a chance to see for yourselves - not least because Minsc will be inconsolable if they have been-"

Minsc's trail was easy enough to follow up to the lower level of the bank, both because the guards could tell us which way he'd gone and because there was only one real path to follow. We then diverged from the route we'd entered by to instead head out the back door in the cellar, which led out onto the private dock the Counting House had in Grey Harbor. Minsc was on his knees at the foot of the pier, despairingly calling out to someone we couldn't see.

"You gaze into Minsc's soul and see his foul crimes!" he moaned. "You smell the stench of evil upon him, pointy claws primed, ready to scratch out his eyes! I am sorry, my friend! I am at the mercy of your faultless justice! And now, if you must burrow through my blackened heart - I am ready." Minsc dramatically raised his eyes to the sky, his expression that of a man despairingly facing the executioner.

I swore I could hear a faint chittering before Minsc continued, his tones shocked. "No? You are certain?" He gasped in relief before continuing joyously. "Such boundless compassion! You are all heart! And whiskers! And cute little nose!" As we drew nearer we could hear more squeaking. "You are right, of course! There is still much evil for Minsc and Boo to stamp out - but we need not fight it alone!" Minsc stood up and turned to face us cradling something we couldn't see in his cupped hands, with a smile that beamed from ear to ear. "You! This is Boo. And Boo, this is you." His hands dramatically opened to reveal-

-a small orange-and-white furred rodent about half again as large as a mouse, with a tiny stubby tail and big round cheeks and ears.

"Oh my goddess he's so adorable!" Shadowheart squealed, while Jaheira rolled her eyes while sighing in relief.

"A-ha! Minsc knew you were righteous people! Only the most innocent and purest of hearts, one that has never been touched by the stain of evil, could have such perception! To so thoroughly see past the unassuming exterior of Boo and know his magnificent truth even upon first meeting!"

"That... is certainly a wonderful compliment." Shadowheart acknowledged embarrassedly. "Thank you, Minsc."

I just looked at Jaheira, and she shrugged back at me. "Separating Minsc and Boo is a task even gods would find difficult. I mean that literally. One so-called Chosen of Bhaal actually tried, and he needed a regeneration spell to restore his legs afterwards."

"Minsc remembers that!" he guffawed. "Such a funny expression on his face when Minsc bent them backwards! It was disappointing that Minsc could not actually fit his feet up his buttocks, though. At any rate, this is the legendary Boo. He is a miniature giant hamster. From space."

"I'm glad he's safe." I tried to move the conversation right past the awkward part. "But now we need to get off the street before the Absolute's spies spot us."

"And I don't want to go right back to the Guildhall, we need to give Nine-Fingers time to get the news before we try to march the former 'Stone Lord' back in there." Jaheira said. "Which means..." she slumped despairingly. "There is only one place nearby we can go."

"Surely you do not mean there." Minsc said in hushed tones of foreboding.

"I know, but we have no choice." she said disgruntledly. "I will not lie, I could have wished to postpone this confrontation - but it must be done."

"What are we about to get into now?" Karlach said worriedly. "I mean, it's already been a bit of a rough night!"

"The peril that Jaheira will face at our destination is not one merely of blades and cutting." Minsc said. "Murder and death, such things are a trifle to face in comparision to this. The wounds that can potentially be suffered in such a challenge as Jaheira must face tonight are not visible to the naked eye but can still take many years to even begin to heal! Yet when we get there, you must let her face the peril head-on. Do not attempt to interfere!" Minsc shuddered. "Some battles, even Boo is not brave enough to fight." he whispered.

"Seriously, what the hell are we about to march into?" I demanded worriedly, but there was no answer.

Jaheira led us through winding back alleys for a little while we arrived at a nondescript townhouse much like any other one surrounding it, in an obscure but not excessively poor neighbhorood of the Lower City. A smug-looking ten-year-old blonde girl dramatically waving around a wooden sword greeted us on the doorstep.

"Someone's in trooooooouble!" she smirked up at Jaheira.

"I can only imagine." Jaheira said wearily. "How mad is she this time?"

"Mad enough!" she giggled. "I've got a bet on with Tate about how loud you'll be yelling."

"Well, I hope that you're about to win big." Jaheira said affectionately. "Now stand aside, o faithful door guard. I have business with the deputy commander."

"What's the password?" she challenged.

"A little Fig is still not too big for a spanking!" Jaheira glared down at her, and Fig saluted her mockingly with her wooden sword and fell in behind us as we all headed inside.

"Wait, you have grandchildren?" Karlach gaped in awe.

"Children." Jaheira admitted embarassedly. "Several of them, all adopted. Three are still little, and two are-"

We entered the house to see another little girl, flanked by a half-elven woman in leather armor and with a warhammer slung on her back and a half-orc in druid robes.

"Everyone! She's back!" Fig called out loudly to the entire household.

"Are we quite sure she hasn't actually died this time, brother?" the half-elven woman drawled to the half-orc. "She looks dead."

"Smells it, too." the half-orc replied amusedly.

"It has been a long, hard road." Jaheira huffed at them. "But I could still clip you both about the ear to prove I am no ghost, if it would help?"

"Forgive us, Mother." the woman replied sarcastically. "We're just surprised that you still knew how to find your way home."

I carefully made sure I was not standing between Jaheira and any of her disgruntled relatives and muttered an aside to Minsc. "I think I see what you meant." He nodded soberly back to me.

"And she always brings the smartest people home, too." Jaheira's oldest daughter huffed sarcastically. "Oh, and hello Minsc."

"Enough, Rion! I taught you better manners than that!" Jaheira snapped at her.

"No you didn't." the half-orc shook his head at her amusedly.

"A Sending spell can carry twenty-five words." Rion replied heatedly. "Do you know how many Jaheira's only message contained, in all this time she's been away? Seven."

"Met. Dashing. Hero. Out. In. Shadow-Lands?" I tried to puncture the buildup to what would almost certainly be a screaming family argument with a joke. "Wait, is 'shadow-lands' one word or two?"

"Stop trying to help!" Jaheira moaned.

"The message went 'I'm sorry. You know what to do.'" Rion fumed. "Nothing else!"

"So why haven't you done it?" Jaheira stepped forward challengingly. "That was the 'run' signal! You were supposed to get the younger ones safely out of the city!"

"And you were supposed to be dead!" Rion shouted back. "That was what your oh-so-stoic message meant, yes? Yet here you are. So what happened out there?"

"We almost got massacred by the Avatar of Myrkul and his undying warlord leading a massive army of undead and humanoids." I interrupted grimly.

"What?" Rion blinked as everybody else jawdropped. "He's- he's not joking this time, is he Mother?"

"No." Jaheira said wearily as she pulled out a chair and sat down at the kitchen table. "It was a complete and utter shitshow. We only survived on a last-minute miracle... several of them, in fact. And the job isn't even half done yet, and we're still up against the tougher half."

Rion and her oldest brother pulled up seats as well, while the younger children huddled nearby on a couch. "All right. So where do we start?"

"We are not starting anywhere!" Jaheira exploded. "The Dead Three have returned and have all selected new Chosen, even if we just barely managed to take down Myrkul's! Bane's Chosen is going to be the new Archduke of this city! Bhaal's is a shapeshifting master assassin who has reinstated the old assassin cult with doppelgangers and all! Gods only know how many people in this city have mind flayer parasites in their heads that lets the Cult of the Absolute secretly control them, and as if we didn't have enough problems there is a goddamn elder brain slumbering beneath this city and it's about to break loose - and when it does, nothing in Baldur's Gate will survive! I don't want you to fight, I want you to leave! Get down to the harbor, get on a ship, and get the hell to anywhere else but here!"

"Oh, because we're not good enough for-" Rion shot back.

I slammed my hand down on the table. "Enough! I've had enough family arguments of my own to know when there's one that's entering its umpteenth repetition, and we don't have time!" I looked at Rion. "Don't pretend you don't know exactly why your mother doesn't want you mixed up in this. You obviously don't agree with her reasoning, but that doesn't mean you shouldn't acknowledge what it really is - and I'm certain it has nothing to do with believing you incapable, and everything to do with the fact that you're her daughter." I sighed. "I had this same argument with my mother about heading out to fight any number of times - and she wasn't even an adventurer, so I had to do the heavy lifting with my own sword whenever the family was in danger. But I never for a minute thought that she didn't have faith in me. She was just being my mother."

"Thank you, Hawke." Jaheira said. "Because he is correct. Of course I know you're capable. Gods above, I let you join the Flaming Fist and watched you earn officer rank there without a word of protest, didn't I? I cursed just as loudly as you did when your corrupt idiot of a superior discharged you precisely because you tried to stop his corruption, didn't I?" She sighed. "If it were just you and Jord I would be giving you your marching orders right now. But it's not just you and him. Fig and Jhessem and Tate will still need their big sister and brother if they cannot have their mother. They cannot stay here, and I will not send them away without you to look after them."

"Baldur's Gate is their home. It's our home too. I'll accept moving to a safer position than the frontline, but we're not cutting and running when our city needs us!" Rion insisted.

"How's about the refugee situation in Rivington?" Shadowheart suggested. "We don't have very many people there, and we're probably going to have to pull them out as soon as we find one of the primary targets because we'll need them then."

"We can help with that." Jord agreed. "Even if we can't get any refugees inside the gates, somebody still needs to help them prepare for what's coming."

"For that matter, what is coming?" Rion said. "You gave us the outline, but we're going to need details."



Nine-Fingers Keene turned out to be a brunette woman in her late thirties or earl forties, and a very good-looking one at that - even if she visibly hadn't smiled in years, except occasionally in that nasty not-quite-a-smile way.

Jaheira had told me the outline of her story. She'd gotten her nickname when she'd been kidnapped as a child by a drug addict and freelance thug, and her left pinky finger had been sliced off by her kidnapper to send to her parents along with the ransom note. Her parents had had to borrow from a Guild loanshark in order to afford her ransom, and when they couldn't repay she'd negotiated a deal by which she traded her servitude to the loanshark in order to clear their debt, and that service had persisted even after her parents had died. From that humble beginning as a teenaged runner for the Guild she'd worked her way up to full member, then crew boss, then ward kingpin, and finally Guildmaster. She preferred bloodless competition over gang wars and exercising influence over the city via bribes, threats, debts, and blackmail rather than more overt methods - but nobody lasted as long or rose as high as she did in organized crime without getting their blades wet more than once, and there were more than enough unsuccessful and now-dead challengers for her title cluttering her backstory to discourage people from trying it now.

And they still told stories about how she'd dealt with her kidnapper, once she rose to power. Most people would have just murdered him, but Nine-Fingers had made sure that the man in question would live - live with enough of a stipend to guarantee him a rented spot in a flophouse and regular meals, and a free line of credit at his dealer for all the drugs he needed to slowly wither away into a brain-damaged wreck. The man had been killing himself an inch at a time for years and years, with Nine-Fingers watching every slow step of his painful march to self-destruction and laughing on the inside. Jaheira had made very sure we'd all heard this story before we entered her office, so that we'd understand better what kind of person we were dealing with.

"You know, when Rakath reported to me about what had gone down at the Counting House I was already prepared to hear that you hadn't killed the Stone Lord." Nine-Fingers greeted Jaheira frostily. "But I still didn't expect you to have the balls to march him right into my office!"

"You know who he really is, and you expected anything else?" Jaheira challenged her back.

"I don't care if he's your best friend or not. He's put dozens of good earners - my earners - in the dirt, and that's not going to go away just because he says he's sorry." Nine-Fingers glowered back.

"When somebody cuts you, do you stab back at the knife they used or at the person who was holding it?" I asked Nine-Fingers. "The Cult of the Absolute put a tadpole in his head and rode him around like he was a horse. Now that he's free he wants to kill them all... and we thought you'd like a piece of them as well."

"And who're you and why should I give a shit?" she snorted at me.

"I'm the man who's making sense when he talks. That's not enough by itself to get heard in the Guildhall?" I replied with equal bluntness.

Nine-Fingers glowered back at me for a long moment before her expression lightened. "Well if you've actually got a logical argument, then I suppose I'm all ears."

"Do you know what a mind flayer elder brain is? Because there's one under the city right now, and soon enough it will break free of what's holding it. When that happens, Baldur's Gate will be a crater on the map." I said.

"Well, that would be an entirely logical reason... if I believed a word of it." Nine-Fingers narrowed her eyes. "The Cult of the Absolute, I'll believe in. Even the Dead bloody Three, I'll believe in. I've dug up enough on my own to confirm at least part of that story. But this? It's too convenient, and more importantly, you've got no proof."

"Word of honor, Astele." Jaheira said soberly. "Every word is true."

"I told you to stop using that name." Nine-Fingers hissed at Jaheira, and then angrily turned her head as the office door opened behind us. "And I said- OH SHIT!"

Whoever had entered the office behind us had thrown a two-gallon keg of lamp oil with a lit smokepowder charge strapped to it directly at Nine-Fingers' desk, intending to immolate everyone standing in the office. The only reason we weren't all on fire is because Minsc had caught it out of the air before it could land, giving Lae'zel - who'd been standing the next closest - an opportunity to grab the fuse with her gauntleted hand and smother it before it detonated. We all spun around just in time to see the door slam shut.

"Go!" I shouted, and led a charge towards the door. In only several seconds the assassins standing outside would know that their plan had failed, and that was the time window we had to get through the bottleneck while we could still possibly surprise them. I crashed through to be confronted by a floating Hypnotic Pattern spell that I only looked away from just barely in time - one that had been used to momentarily stupefy Nine-Fingers' bodyguards so they didn't notice that the several grim-faced people in Zhentarim colors coming to visit her had just armed and lit the fuse on a bomb.

"What the-?" one of the Zhents looked up from where she'd started to cut the throat of one of the helpless bodyguards as I deliberately cleaved directly through the spellcaster who was concentrating on holding the spell. The woman she had a knife to the throat of snapped out of her trance, and by the time the unlucky Zhent could catch up his would-be victim had shoved him to the floor and then started to put in the boots. Shadowheart's spear impaled the last Zhent would-be assassin before he could flank me, and all of us plus Nine-Fingers stopped in the antechamber outside her office to look at the chaos filling the Guildhall.

The attempt on Nine-Fingers had apparently been the signal to start, because as soon as they'd kicked in her office door every Zhentarim in the Guildhall had drawn weapons and gone on the attack. Jaheira's mutterings about Zhentarim treachery had proven all too true. Since they'd been the hired security in the first place they already had teams of men strategically positioned to control all the access points to the Guildhall and have clear fields of fire across most of the trading floor and the tavern pit. Very few of Nine-Fingers' thieves were cowards but they weren't all trained warriors either, and they'd been split up and relaxing all over their own home base. The Zhentarim surprise attack would have momentum-

"OI!" Nine-Fingers' parade-ground bellow filled the entire hall. "YOU FUCKIN' MISSED ME, YOU CUNTS!"

Many of the Zhentarim actually turned in surprise at Nine-Fingers' announcement of her presence, and the shocked thieves simultaneously began to rally. "Have your people sweep the balcony and the upper floor!" Nine-Fingers rapped out briskly to me and Jaheira. "I'm gonna pull 'em into the pit, so you'd better keep 'em from raining shit down on me! Ladies, let's go!" she called to her surviving bodyguards, and then with a running leap Nine-Fingers jumped straight off the third-floor balcony into mid-air, swung off a suspended lamp, and then let go to soar in an arc until she could reach a hanging chain and wrap her arms and legs around it, riding it down straight to the bottom of the open-air pit. Her team of female bodyguards went right over the edge after her, although they used a Feather Fall spell cast by their wizard rather than Nine-Fingers' more dramatic swashbuckling

"RALLY TO ME, BOYS!" her confident voice shook the rafters. "PUSH 'EM DOWN TO ME! IF YOU BLACK NETWORK FUCKS WANT ME THEN I'M STANDING RIGHT HERE! SO YOU BASTARDS JUST COME ON DOWN AND TAKE YOUR SHOT IF YOU THINK YOU'VE GOT THE STONES!"

The Zhentarim archers all lined up on the railing of the topmost balcony were hit by a Darkness spell from Shadowheart and a Fog Cloud from Gale, neutralizing their ability to fire. And then we split up into two teams and started sweeping left and right around the top-floor balcony, clearing the rim.

The entire hall was chaos. I caught scattered glimpses of unarmored bouncers with clubs taking down fully-armored Zhents by hitting them with thrown tables and barstools before stomping them while they were down. One Guild sorcerer or wizard had deliberately feigned being a hopeless coward to suck in a whole team of Zhents to point-blank range before blinding them all with a Color Spray and then stepping back as several cutpurses murdered their temporarily-helpless targets with table knives and then 'borrowed' the Zhents' weapons. Here and there crew bosses were calling their own crews together, forming at least semi-organized squads, and then maneuvering them to try and pincer more Zhent squads between their own teams and the defensive position anchoring around Nine-Fingers at the bottom of the hall. Because the Zhentarim had to kill her, no matter what else they did or did not accomplish, or else they'd never achieve their mission of neutralizing the guild. I doubt that Nine-Fingers had ever had any formal training in warfare but she'd still executed one of the classic strategic masterstrokes all the same - it didn't matter where your enemy wanted to go if you controlled where an essential target was located, because then they'd have to go there sooner or later.

I made a mental note to myself that Nine-Fingers thought fast in a crisis. With one dramatic move she'd shifted the entire momentum of the battle. The tactical position was largely the same now as it had been a moment ago. The same number of people were in the same positions with the same armor, weapons, and skills. But surprise was an event that took place in the mind of an enemy commander and whoever was in charge of the Zhents had not had a page for this in their plan, and by the time they caught up and started adjusting it was too late. Too many individual Zhentarim had gone after the number-one target on their list by reflex, seeing only that she'd entered an apparently vulnerable position with no line of retreat, and that meant they were all moving the exact wrong way - down into the depths of the Guildhall where they could be surrounded by the rallying thieves who'd have a high-ground advantage on them, as opposed to falling back upwards to consolidate with their overwatch team of archers and just rain down missile fire until everybody was dead. Meanwhile the surprised thieves would have the morale advantage of seeing their leader still alive, fighting, and apparently without a care in the world, and while the Zhentarim had heavier weapons and armor they were still outnumbered - and surrounded by angry people fighting desperately to defend their own home and livelihoods.

And, of course, there was an entire crew of veteran adventurers and Harpers that had not been on the Zhentarim schedule either, and we were free to seize and clear the high ground before moving down to help the beleaguered Guildsmen. Although none of the Zhentarim here were green recruits, they didn't have any really experienced fighters capable of contending on even terms with adventurers of our experience. So after our spellcasters had temporarily neutralized the Zhentarim archer teams by shutting down their visibility, we then permanently neutralized them the old-fashioned way. The only event there that was worthy of note was when I'd encountered two armored Zhents cornering a teenaged tiefling with a short sword, visibly enraged over how she'd taken down a third Zhent to protect a couple of unarmed young servants I saw cowering behind her.

"We're gonna use your horns to pick our teeth with, you little devil-brat!" the man on the left growled viciously. "But that's only after we'll-"

"I'm sorry to interrupt your storytelling hour," their would-be victim smirked back at them, "but it's time for you to get your sorry arses kicked! Look out behind you!" she warned them - in the most exaggeratedly over-the-top and unconvincing manner possible. Sure enough, neither of them remotely believed her. Which is why they weren't looking behind them even as I came up and smashed them both into the ground.

"Well look at who the cat dragged in." I grinned down at Mol. "Small world, isn't it?"

"Seems as if, and lucky for me that it was!" she laughed back.

"Get them to safety." I pointed at the unarmed children behind her. "We'll finish up here."

"You got it!" she saluted me with her blade and they headed off back towards the kitchens.

Soon enough the Zhentarim assault was dealt with, and we all regrouped and went looking for Nine-Fingers to resume our conversation. I noted with amusement that Mol had come up silently behind us and was tagging along as if she'd been with us the whole time.

"These thieves need more practice with their weapons." Minsc noted idly as he stood there blithely ignoring more than a few wounds, which Jaheira exasperatedly started bandaging. "Many of them actually hit Minsc while aiming at the Zhentarim!"

"They probably were aiming at you." Wyll explained. "They think you're the Stone Lord, remember?"

"Oh." MInsc realized. "Yes, Minsc did not exactly have time to stop and explain things." He shrugged. "Minsc shall consider it an honest mistake, then. They did not draw very much blood anyway."

"What a fucking mess." Nine-Fingers swore as her people started to clear away the wreckage... and their casualties. "You." she glared at Minsc. "You saved my life in there. Why?"

"You are asking Minsc to think about and explain the whys of his doing what he has been doing?" Minsc replied amusedly. "This is not a thing Minsc is much known for doing."

"Believe me, it isn't." Jaheira moaned.

"It's like we told you. The 'Stone Lord' never really existed - he was just a man under mind control by the Absolute cultists. And now that he's free, he's got no grudge against you." I repeated.

"And seeing as how I'm not a slab of roast pork right now, I can't really claim any grudge against him either." Nine-Fingers reluctantly admitted. "Come on. Let's find a private corner and finish our discussion."

"So, you're sure you don't want to take my chair anymore?" Nine-Fingers challenged Minsc as we re-entered her office.

"Minsc has never had any interest in your furniture, Nine-Fingers." Minsc replied confusedly. "Only in the wicked rump that fills it!"

"Excuse me?" Nine-Fingers burst out.

"You have been a stone in this city's boot for far too long. And it will be no Stone Lord that reaches between Balduran's sticky toes to dislodge you. It will be Minsc!" Minsc thundered proudly.

"What language is he even speaking?" Nine-Fingers asked us helplessly.

"Minsc, we came here to ally with her, remember? Both us and the Guild working to stop the Absolute?" I said patiently.

"I'm beginning to understand why you're such a ball of sunshine all the time, if this is what you've had to work with." Nine-Fingers groused to Jaheira.

"I am not touching that one with an eleven-foot pole." Jaheira glared.

"The really funny thing is that he was sort of a hero of mine when I was younger." Nine-Fingers admitted.

"Even now you twist the truth! When you were young and ten-fingered still, Minsc and Boo were petrified - mistaken for a statue, and left in a city square!" Minsc contradicted her.

"Aye, you were." Nine-Fingers nodded. "I remember the spot well - it was by a garden on the Wide. A soft thicket near the market, with careless pockets to pick. Mount Celestia itself for a street rat looking for shelter. You might not have been wrestling monsters, but... you helped keep the wind and the rain off. Heroic enough for me."

"Bah! You try to dampen Boo's eyes with sentiment, but do not think you will be spared his teeth! Evil is evil, even if evil was once... innocent." Minsc trailed off.

"Minsc, that's my girlfriend you're talking about." I glared at him firmly. "Shadowheart." I immediately clarified. "Not Nine-Fingers."

"Shadowheart? The pure and sweet priestess who was the first among you to praise Boo? But she is not evil at all!" Minsc replied confusedly.

"But I used to be." Shadowheart admitted. "I was raised in the cult of Shar, and only recently escaped it to turn to Selune. If you'd met me just the year before, I would have been very different - and you'd likely have killed me and never thought twice."

"Well I'm certainly no innocent." Nine-Fingers chuffed. "But evil? You tell me. With half the Flaming Fist, way too much of the Upper City Watch, and the Council itself all licking the Absolute's boots through Gortash, who's one of the only groups left actually trying to protect Baldur's Gate? The Guild, that's who!" She snorted. "Heroes come and heroes go, but the Guild's always been here and always will be."

"She has a point, Minsc." Jaheira said. "We are outnumbered and with very few possible allies right now. And even if Nine-Fingers and I have agreed on little over the years, we still have always trusted each other to never knife the other in the back. And sometimes that is more valuable than anything. The Guild wishes to help protect Baldur's Gate? Then I say we allow them their chance."

"Minsc is so confused! If everything is changing then how does he know which is which? Boo, what do I do?" A brief chittering from Minsc's pocket answered him. "Pay my debt to the Guild for those the Stone Lord killed by fighting alongside them? Are you sure?"

"He's... actually talking to the rodent? And it's talking back?" Nine-Fingers asked Jaheira confusedly. "Is this some ranger speaks-to-animals thing?"

"I am a druid and I have still never been able to understand what that hamster is saying. How Boo speaks to Minsc and what is actually being communicated is a mystery neither man nor god have ever solved." Jaheira replied.

"You know what? I don't care where a good idea comes from as long as it's good." Nine-Fingers finally decided. "All right, Minsc. If you really want to make it up to us, as well as help make this alliance against the Absolute work better, then you can work with the Guild." She sighed. "And Tyr's honest truth? This play that Gortash almost pulled off, creating a 'Stone Lord' to pressure us so hard that we'd turn to the Zhents in desperation? Tricking us into inviting the real threat into our home ourselves so he could take us down from the inside? We should never have fallen for that. I should never have fallen for that. We've gotten soft. Soft, lazy, and complacent. We should never have needed to hire mercenaries - we should have been ready to deploy a genuine fighting force of our own! One that we could count on, where we couldn't count on the Watch or the Fist!"

"Like a berserker lodge of my homeland!" Minsc said proudly. "No army or militia, no kissing the boot of local lords. Just brave men and women, all working together for the common good! Very well... Minsc and Boo accept!"

"Wait, what?" Nine-Fingers replied dazedly.

"Boo and I shall help you found your berserker lodge, taking the ugly ways of the Guild and beating them into a more virtuous shape! And there will also be much kicking of the soft and lazy buttocks, until all weakness has been conquered!" Minsc replied cheerfully.

"That... that is not even slightly what I had in mind!" Nine-Fingers stammered.

"But you were right! I cannot serve the city if I was so easily turned against it. If I cannot know my own mind... then perhaps I no longer know what is good." Minsc said doubtfully.

"Minsc, I am fairly certain that 'good' is literally the only thing you do know." Gale said diplomatically.

"I am touched by your kind words, and so now I must live up to them! When the Absolute is slain, Boo and Minsc shall join with Nine-Fingers and help show her the ways of goodness!" Minsc declared authoritatively.

"Is it too late to go back to an hour ago when we just wanted to kill each other?" Nine-Fingers begged desperately.

"Welcome to my life." Jaheira replied smugly. "I have lived with this for more years than I count. I am pleased that I will finally have someone to share the load with."

"If I'd actually let you adopt me back then, would I have been safe from this?" Nine-Fingers despaired.

"With our luck? Probably not." Jaheira admitted.



Author's Note: Yes, I know Boo is canonically supposed to be trapped in that sealed room next to the sewer cistern where the Stone Lord takedown is supposed to happen after his cutscene escape at the bank. Except I hate cutscene escapes except when they make my plot easier, not harder, so Boo shows up tagging along after Minsc. It's Boo, that hamster has never made sense and it doesn't have to make sense. Sometimes I honestly wonder if it's not a tiny god or something.

About 90% of the Minsc/Jaheira/Nine-Fingers dialogue is straight from the game. It is hilarious to take him there after you've finished the Stone Lord questline. The rest is just me throwing it in.

Nine-Fingers and Jaheira's connection is never actually explained in the game, so I threw in 'Jaheira once tried to adopt her after she was orphaned, but she wasn't having any'. I know Nine-Fingers is originally from a tabletop supplement that I don't have, so if I contradicted that one in my ignorance, meh.

The fight in the Guildhall is not quite so cinematic in the game, but hey, they have game engine limitations and a finite production budget. I don't.

And I was as surprised as all get-out when the party was just walking past a random house in the Lower City with Jaheira in rotation and suddenly the next thing I know I'm finding out that she's got like five adopted kids and now I'm standing in the middle of a family argument at the dinner table. *g*
 
Last edited:
Chapter 31
"The Steel Watch." Nine-Fingers said disgustedly. We'd been in conference in her office for almost half an hour, getting an in-depth briefing on the state of affairs in town and trying to brainstorm our next moves. Mol had actually tried to ride our coat-tails in here but had been immediately caught out and ejected, but was still waiting outside the office.

"An army of giant steel war golems that obeys Gortash's every command." I acknowledged. "So that was his 'miracle victory' against the armies of the Absolute. Between that and his control of Grand Duke Ravengard, it's no wonder that he's getting himself 'elected' as Archduke."

"Not to mention that the Council of Four has basically gone tits-up anyway." Nine-Fingers snorted. "Ravengard was decoyed out of town for most of the run-up to this and you just told me he got a tadpole stuffed in his head on the way back. Vanthampur got taken out as backlash of her own dealing with devils earlier and the whole Absolute crisis kicked off before the Peers could select her replacement. Portyr's a weathervane who's never taken a controversial position in his life and is scared shitless of Gortash anyway, and now Stelmane's dead. The quorum's temporarily down to just the two of them, so with Ravengard nominating it and Portyr seconding it the Council had no problem passing the motion that would dissolve the Council and hand executive power over Baldur's Gate to our lovely new Archduke.'

"I'm new to Baldur's Gate, so I'm a little behind." I asked. "Duke isn't a hereditary position?"

"Yes and no." Nine-Fingers said. "If you made it that high then you're automatically a patriar if you weren't already. And generally you've got to either die without kids or else really screw up to not have the election of your heir to your Ducal seat be basically a done deal. But you're not a Duke unless you're sitting on the Council of Four and with one exception, you're not on the Council unless you're elected by the Peers to fill the vacancy."

"That one exemption is to rise up through the ranks of the Flaming Fist and become Marshal - by tradition, one of the four Council seats is always held by the Marshal. That's how Father made it that high in the first place." Wyll contributed.

"Still can't believe the Grand Duke's son went and grew horns." Nine-Fingers shook her head wonderingly. "That's even weirder than him sitting in my office having a civil conversation."

"Strange bedfellows, and you haven't even been the strangest." Wyll said equably.

"Back to the golems." Karlach said. "How exactly are we dealing with an entire army of fifteen-foot-tall war machines that can punch through castle walls and have all got swords taller than I am and use bloody ballistas as crossbows?"

"First thought that comes to mind? By not fighting them." I immediately replied.

"That's how we've been doing it so far, as well as taking advantage of the fact that they can't go through tight spaces or inside buildings." Nine-Fingers agreed. "But even so, they've still been a frightful pain in the arse. Nothing that big has any right being that fast, but those bastards can run down anything short of a galloping horse on the straightaway. And while their hearing is only average, they see everything. Even being invisible doesn't work, we've tried. And worst of all - if you get tagged by one Steel Watcher, they all know who you are. Instantly. I lost a whole crew finding that one out."

"You're saying that they're all magically networked?" Gale raised an eyebrow. "That violates everything I know about golem animation. There's a harsh upper limit on how many instructions they can keep in mind at once, and using conditional statements harshes that limit even further! And I've never heard of a mechanism that could think!"

"How much thinking does it take to just call out a warning? Guard dogs can do that." Karlach asked.

"Let's imagine that you're walking through Basilisk Gate and suddenly the Steel Watcher there recognizes you as the notorious Karlach." Gale lectured. "It immediately broadcasts a signal to all nearby Steel Watchers and gives chase, while any nearby Steel Watchers move to cut you off. Do you have any idea how logically complex a process this is? First off, the Steel Watcher in question has to transmit your description, and even if it's something as relatively simple as 'the six-and-a-half-foot-tall red tiefling lady with one broken horn' that's still four separate variables a Steel Watcher has to test against every single person in its line of sight before deciding if any one of those people is their target or not. Assuming that Steel Watcher identifies you, it then has to determine how far away you are in what direction from it, add that to its own current location that it has to constantly keep track of, and then every other Steel Watcher on the network has to use that position fix to decide if you're close enough to be worth bothering with at all, mentally plot you relative to the street layout of Baldur's Gate, determine your probable route from that, and then calculate an intercept course-"

"We begin to understand the scope of the problem, thank you." Lae'zel quietly shut down the building flood of erudition.

"So we're expected to believe that Gortash has somehow built a calculating machine inconceivably more complex than any previously known, and is doing so cheaply enough that he can put them in disposable war machines and patrol the entire city with them." Shadowheart said. "If true, that would be an achievement of magical artifice so profound that it would make both Elminster and the High Priest of Gond weep in envy. Which of course begs the obvious question; if Gortash has supposedly been that superhumanly intelligent all along, then why would he ever need to ally with the other Chosen?"

"He's always been a clever dick, but nobody's that clever." Karlach agreed. "You're right, he's got to be cheating somehow. But how?"

"Well if he could only do it after helping found the Cult of the Absolute, then that logically suggests he needed them to pull it off. Except Ketheric's genius was for warfare, not artifice, and while we don't know much about Orin so far we haven't caught any of her doppelganger assassins using anything more complex than knives and swords." I thought out loud. "So who does that leave?"

"The elder brain." Lae'zel's eyes opened. "That must be the missing factor here. For as long as it is the slave of the Chosen then if the elder brain were commanded to share ghaik secrets, it would have to obey."

"And we saw brains in jars in the laboratory of that illithid colony under Moonrise." Gale remembered. "Plus, of course, the fact that mind flayers have long since perfected the art of making constructs with near-human-equivalent intelligence for even the most menial servant purposes, by starting with humanoid brains for parts. The intellect devourers."

"We'll need to figure out a way to test this theory. If they really are using illithid technology, then our tadpoles might be able to affect them." I shrugged. "Or it might get us shot in the face for trying, which is why working out a testing method will take a bit of thought."

"We are definitely not going to get a shot at Gortash until we figure out how to strip him of his mechanical army." Shadowheart agreed. "Which means disrupting this network somehow. Do we have any idea of where these things are manufactured or how?"

"Haven't got the slightest clue as to how." Nine-Fingers said. "Where is easy, though - the Steel Watch Foundry just north of the temple of Umberlee, down on the west side of the docks. Good luck actually getting in there, though - whole place is sealed off. The foundry's working round-the-clock shifts, but outside of raw materials entering and finished Steel Watchers leaving, the gates never open. The workforce must live on-site."

"Have you had people watching the place for very long?" I asked her. I was already having a strong suspicion as to what was going on here... but then again, I was from Thedas. Certain things were legal there, particularly in Tevinter, that I had already learned were not legal in most places on Faerun.

"Only recently. Why d'you ask?" Nine-Fingers replied.

"I once owned a half-interest in a mine." I said. "And even though the workforce lived on-site, I still had to let them come back to the city for at least a few days every month - to see their families, to actually have a place to spend their pay, all of it. And that was miners, not skilled artisans. If Gortash is keeping them in the foundry constantly, with no time off, then they're working under duress - if not outright slavery."

"Well, we already know Gortash doesn't mind enslaving people, don't we?" Karlach fumed quietly. "He sold me for a slave, after all."

"Which, if true, means that not only do new Steel Watchers stop being made - or old ones being repaired - if we can liberate the workforce, but that some of the very same people who'd know the most about how they work and how to sabotage them are ripe for recruitment." I thought out loud.

"If that's true then Gortash already knows that." Karlach said. "You'd better believe he's made it as hard as possible, and will be ready to jump full-force on anybody who even starts to stick their nose in there."

"So if we're not solving that problem right away, then what problem are we solving first?" Nine-Fingers asked.

"Orin has to be the priority target, not Gortash." Jaheira said. "For as long as the Bhaal cult and its doppelgangers are in play, we can't be entirely certain of anything else we're doing."

"Actually, I think we just found the doppelganger detector that we've been looking for." I realized. "Even if it is absurd."

"To what are you referring?" Jaheira asked me, puzzled.

"The hamster." I sighed. "We just saw that they had to separate Boo from Minsc to have any hope of their fake Jaheira scheme actually working." Minsc didn't react to our statement because he'd already left the room to go prowl around the guildhall looking for... we weren't quite sure... but we were sure he hadn't gone very far this time.

"I like this plan! This is a great plan!" Nine-Fingers said immediately.

"You are just saying that because it gets him to spend more time with me and not with you!" Jaheira rounded on her frustratedly.

"Still doesn't mean he's wrong." Nine-Fingers replied smugly.

"As insane as it sounds, you actually do have a chance to rebuild your network - or at least save the lives of some of your Harpers." I reminded Jaheira. "Now that you have a hope of telling which are which."

"You can also do a valuable field test of whether or not our proposed doppelganger detector actually works." Gale contributed. "If I brew one of those Detect Thought potions before you go, you can test those people yourself and then see if Boo catches the same ones you do."

"So it looks like I will be spending a bit of time doing legwork all over town, then." Jaheira agreed. "Even if the absurd idea of trusting our security to a hamster does not pan out, Minsc is at least more than enough to watch my back. You will presumably be trying to find Orin in the meantime?"

"I agree with you about making Orin the first priority. In addition to everything you said, taking Orin out first won't make Gortash any harder to find or reach than he already is. A newly ascended ruler in a siege situation is about as close to a stationary target as any ruler is." I agreed. "Even if Gortash finds out we're coming for him, where can he go? He can and will stay in a secure headquarters, but he can't keep ruling the city while hiding like a fugitive. Orin, on the other hand, is going to be difficult enough to find even if she doesn't know we're coming. If we take out Gortash first she could potentially vanish so hard that we'll never find her."

"Even with the target hopefully unalerted, you're still trying to track down a bunch of shapeshifting murderers who are hiding out gods only know where. How are you going to do that?" Nine-Fingers thought out loud.

"By following the murders." I replied. "Have there been any unusual ones in town other than Duke Stelmane's?"



There had been several other ritualistic killings in town recently, if none of them as publicly high-profile as Duke Stelmane's, so the team dispersed into pairs of people to discreetly check out as many of the crime scenes as possible. Meanwhile, Gale and I were off on another high-priority errand... complete with a certain teenaged tiefling tagalong, who still was stubbornly sticking to us like glue and who we couldn't quite use physical force to make her leave.

"Mol, are you really this determined to be an adventurer?" I sighed wearily as we trode through the early morning streets of Baldur's Gate towards our destination.

"Pffft!" she snorted. "No way! I'm this determined to make it in the Guild, and you are a rare, time-limited opportunity that I'm grabbing with both hands!"

"You do realize that the plan for today is to just walk into the shop and buy the book?" Gale said tolerantly.

"Yes, but that doesn't matter." Mol explained patiently. "Sure, if it turns out that they don't want to sell it to you then we'll have to do some irregular shelf-reading, but even if this is a milk run I've still gotten what I want."

"Nine-Fingers' curiosity." I realized. "She was already wondering why you'd tried to tag along after us into her office, but the fact that we actually accepted your offer to come with us proves that we actually do know you. Which means that as soon as we get back she's going to drag you into her office and pump you for all the information she can get on her new allies."

"Exactly!" Mol smirked. "Don't worry, I'll make sure to talk you guys up only from your best side."

"And we will thank you fulsomely for that service. But what do you get out of it?" Gale asked.

"Recognition." I answered for Mol. "Normally a teenaged prospect just trying to negotiate a franchise arrangement for her gang of kids in a refugee camp would be lucky to get five minutes' with one of Nine-Fingers' lieutenants, and the Guildmaster wouldn't even know they existed until after they'd been in the Guild for several years. Except somebody is scheming herself some significant face-to-face time with Nine-Fingers in her very first week in the Guild, which gives her every chance to make a good first impression."

"And in this business if you can look good enough, then you're most of the way to being good enough." Mol agreed. "Even if Nine-Fingers doesn't gift me anything directly - and she probably wouldn't, that's one tough lady and I'd be an idiot to try the suck-up approach on her - the simple fact that I got called in and noticed means my potential competition in the Guild will wonder exactly what I've got going on and walk a little softer around me. And other newbies looking for a crew to join might think I'm the crew boss they like. Plus, it helps keeps my kids safe... nobody's going to mess with my franchise if they think I've got a direct 'in' to the boss' office."

"Don't start picking the furniture for your new office just yet." I said amusedly. "If you want to be sitting in Nine-Fingers' chair, that's going to be a decades-long project."

"Not the least because I'd be an idiot if I waited for anything other than old age to do the job for me." Mol nodded vigorously. "Did you see the way she just jumped right down into that pit and start laying out those Zhents left and right? I thought I was tough, but damn."

"I could still wish you weren't so much in love with the thief's life, but if you have to make those kinds of choices then I'm much happier that you're choosing someone like Nine-Fingers as your mentor rather than Raphael." I conceded.

"Don't even mention that guy." Mol griped. "I hate reminders of when I goofed."

"So do I." I admitted. "But it's still important to remind yourself about your larger mistakes from time to time. Most importantly, because it helps keep you from making them again. And that having been said, you also deserve recognition for what you did right." I continued approvingly. "You had a clear escape route, but you weren't using it because those servants were unarmed and the Zhents were coming at them. You protected other people at the risk of your own life, simply because it was the right thing to do. And that's as heroic as anything I've done."

"... they were kids." Mol said embarassedly. "I mean, they were younger than even me! I'm not one to stick my neck out for other people... usually... but-" she shrugged. "Everybody else in there could take care of themselves, but the orphans they had in there earning coppers by sweeping the floor and carrying stuff? Nobody was taking care of them. Just like all of my kids in the camp had lost the people who were taking care of them." She sighed. "I still can't believe I was ever thinking about just ditching them all after I signed that contract and got a shot at the big time."

"What was Raphael even selling you?" Gale asked.

"Well, after I got stuck in that tube he was selling a way out." Mol admitted. "But even before that he was offering me warlock powers like Wyll. And my missing eye back." She tapped her eyepatch. "And helping me become Guildmaster in Baldur's Gate."

"Well, we already got you out of the tube and as far as becoming Guildmaster one day, you'll have to do that on your own." I replied tolerantly. "But If you still want that eye fixed then I think Isobel's actually powerful enough to do it. Do you want me to ask her for you?"

"Isn't she back at Moonrise- wait, is that who the new priestess moving around the refugee camp in Rivington is?" Mol's eye opened wide. "How did I miss that?"

"Hair dye and a change of clothes from her formal Selunite robes." Gale answered. "But if it's any consolation, you didn't recognize Aylin as the large woman following her around because they were using a magical disguise."

"You guys are slick." Mol said admiringly.

Sorcerous Sundries was one of the most impressive-looking shops I'd ever seen, either on Thedas or here. There were several apprentice wizards out in the plaza making a flashy light show with cantrips, apparently as a promotion for the shop. The doorman was a magically animated suit of armor and as we approached it was being yelled at by a very familiar person.

"Either let me back in or bring Lorroakan out here, you tin lump!" Aradin was yelling.

"Well met." I called to him. "So the wizard who originally gave you that contract to find the Nightsong - he lives here?" I asked him.

"Hawke!" he recognized me. "No, stuffy bastard lives in that floating tower up there." He pointed at a distant part of the skyline, where a large wizard's tower was just visible as it levitated high in the air above the Upper City. "Also owns this magic shop, though, which is why I'm here. Bastard owes me at least some gold for the attempt we made at findin' the Nightsong, especially seein' as how he 'forgot' to warn us about the army of goblins. Here, did you have any luck findin' it?"

"The Nightsong wasn't an artifact, but a person." I replied flatly. "If you'd fulfilled that contract you'd have been selling someone into slavery."

"So the bastard was cheating me twice." Aradin swore. "First he doesn't warn us about the level of opposition we're heading into, and even if we'd beaten it we'd still have been underpaid. Kidnapping costs extra." He narrowed his eyes at me. "And if you're here to deliver the Nightsong, then that means you should have plenty of gold left over even after you slip us a cut as repayment for our original tip-off."

"I'm not here to deliver the Nightsong, Aradin." I said to him disgustedly. "And is that really your only answer to hearing that you were in a contract to sell someone to a wizard to be harvested for their life essence? To complain that he wasn't paying you enough?"

"Mate, I'm a sellsword." Aradin replied callously. "I kill people for money. I don't get tangled up in causes or morality, I just concentrate on who's payin' and who they want me to fight. Keeps it simple, and keeps me alive and flush."

I shook my head at him. "If that's all you can care about then fine, I'll keep it simple for you. The Nightsong is a friend of mine and partnered with another friend of mine. As well as being an immortal aasimar that has celestial connections you wouldn't believe even if I told you. You don't want to fight those odds. And you really don't want to fight me."

"... got it." Aradin said after a long pause. "Right then. Time to blow this dump and see my crew can find better work down the coast somewhere. This whole thing's been a bust."

"Thanks for the drink." I said to him coldly as he stalked away.

"Eugh." Mol wrinkled her nose. "I do crime for a living and I'm still less awful than that guy."

"I don't think he used to be that guy either." I said sadly. "But if you do what he does for long enough, then you don't notice when you become that guy. You just look up one day and there you are, even if you can't figure out how you got there."

"If I want lectures, I'll talk to the priestess." Mol griped mildly. "Come on, let's go get your magic book."

The ground floor of Sorcerous Sundries was even more absurdly lavish than the exterior. It was a giant sales floor with an upper balcony level that overlooked the main floor, with magical items that would have cost a chestful of gold just lying out in display cases like so many loaves of bread in a bakery. Granted that the display cases were magically locked unbreakable glass and guarded by bound elementals and animated suits of armor hovering menacingly at strategic spots all around the floor, this was still more magic then I'd ever imagined seeing in one place. It made the 'Wonders of Thedas' magical emporium in Denerim look like the general store in Lothering.

"I don't see any books, though." Gale muttered with not even a backward glance at the various rings, wands, and other trinkets all showcased on the sales floor. "Wait a moment, there's a familiar face!"

"Rolan!" I called out. Sure enough, the same tiefling wizard that I'd briefly encountered at both the Grove and at Last Light Inn, the one who I'd argued with about his siblings being captured and taken to Moonrise Towers, was standing behind the main counter of the store. "What are you doing here?"

"I work here, obviously." he replied in his typically arrogant voice. "I'd told you that I was heading to Baldur's Gate to accept an offer to apprentice under a master wizard, remember?"

"Ah, so it was Lorroakan you were speaking of." Gale said knowingly. "Wait... are you injured?"

I looked at him more closely and sure enough, he had faint traces of a black eye. "You were attacked on the way here? I thought the road from Moonrise Towers had largely been clear after the Shadow Curse was broken."

"No- no, it was just a foolish accident." Rolan denied hastily. "How can I help you?"

"Rare Netherese tomes." Gale asked. "Are there any in stock?"

"Scrolls and tomes are in the keeping of Tolna, our librarian." Rolan answered formally. "Second floor."

"Thank you." I said politely, and we headed on up. However, despite our best negotiations Tolna was adamant that the Netherese 'special collection' was not for sale. We wouldn't even have gotten her to admit that it existed if she hadn't succumbed to the temptation to brag about just how impressive the shop's collection of rare tomes really was.

"We need that book." Gale insisted. "Determining the exact nature and limits of the Crown of Netheril will be invaluable to our quest, and likely guarantee our failure if we don't know them sufficiently!"

"Then Plan B it is. Mol, do you think-?" I began, only to be cut off by her holding up a small metal key.

"Already picked her pocket while you two were talking to her." Mol smirked. "At the rate she was going, I didn't need to be told that we were on plan B."

"Right." I agreed. "But before we go in there, let's talk to our hopefully inside man."

"Look, I can't help you." Rolan said nervously. "If Master Lorroakan-"

"We're not here just to satisfy my curiosity." Gale said urgently. "The Absolute is using the Crown of Karsus. We need at least some of Karsus' notes to have any chance of evolving a countermeasure."

"I haven't the foggiest notion of what you're talking about." he said loudly, while gently pushing on my forearm as if to force me away. "I have a great deal of work waiting for me on my desk even after I'm done here, so if you please I simply must return to my duties."

"Thank you." I answered him, and we headed back upstairs.

"So much for that." Mol muttered. "Not that I can blame a man for not wanting to lose a sweet job, but-"

"He slipped me this." I discreetly showed her the key Rolan had discreetly stuck into my shirt cuff when he'd grabbed my arm. "Is it the same as the one you got?"

"Nope." Mol said expertly. "This must be for a different room. And since there's only two doors up here and he didn't work in where the key was for, let's try the one that's not the librarian's office."

As it turned out the key was for Rolan's room, a small and neat chamber containing his bunk, a small wizard's workbench, and a shelf full of spellbooks and reference materials. I briefly wondered where his siblings Cal and Lia were staying, because there was only one bunk in here. Since Rolan had made sure to mention his desk to us we started looking there first, and one of the first things we found was a slip of paper mixed in with the study materials on his desktop.

FROM THE HAND OF RAMAZITH:

What glimpse of magic's true import might Silverhand proffer?
Take the promised hand and watch Abjuration cross its palm,
For you too shall need protection from the purge of Silver's fires.
Only through its flames will Karsus's path be fit to follow.


"Karsus!" Gale said. "This must be related to what we're after."

"Yeah, but what's it mean?" Mol said confusedly. "Is that some kind of magic spell?"

"No, it's almost certainly a mnemonic." Gale replied.

"Something you make up to help jog your memory when you need to memorize a list of things exactly." I explained further. "The three key words appear to be Silverhand, Abjuration, and Silver..."

"The Silverhand sisters were, or in several cases are, all legends well-known to any advanced worker of the Art. But none of them were abjuration specialists." Gale nodded. "So this is a puzzle key of some type."

"Well, if we've got the key then let's go find the lock." Mol said. "And quickly - she's going to notice her office key is gone sometime."

Waiting until Tolna was engaged with another customer and none of the patrolling guards had line of sight to her office was simple enough, and since we had the key we could simply open the door, step through, and close it again in just a few seconds. Her office also turned out to be her quarters, just like Rolan's room was simultaneously his sleeping chamber and his private workspace, but it was disappointingly free of locked bookcases or sealed chests or any other place she'd be keeping high-value tomes.

"Hold on." Gale said. "It simply has to be here somewhere - there's no third floor to Sorcerous Sundries, and no basement either that I know of. Which means it's not visible to the naked eye..." He cast a simple magic-detecting ritual. "Hmm. Some traces of a conjuration enchantment there, and... ah, linked to that book there." He reached out and touched one perfectly ordinary-looking volume on one of the shelves, and a magic portal suddenly opened up adjacent to Tolna's desk. "And there we have it."

The portal brought all three of us into an elaborate underground vault, with several alcoves spaced around the circular portal chamber each containing a chest.

"Right, now don't touch anything." I said firmly. "No matter how shiny it looks. For one, we're here for one book only and that because we need it to stop the Absolute from destroying... everything. That's as far as my conscience stretches today. And for another and much more practical reason, this place is almost certainly up to its gizzard in magical alarms and traps."

"Awwww!" Mol whined. "But can you imagine just how much some of this stuff would go for?"

"Where exactly do you plan to fence it?" I asked her practically. "No matter how valuable the artifact if you can't actually get paid for it then it's functionally worthless... and there's really only one magic shop in Baldur's Gate that can afford to buy high-ticket items like these. And we're standing in it."

"Eugh." Mol facepalmed. "I'm looking right at the biggest pile of loot I've ever seen, and I don't dare to take a single piece of it. I must've signed that devil's contract after all, because I'm in hell right now!"

"I'll keep looking for magical traps. Your job is to spot and defuse the non-magical." Gale said. "And we really can't afford to miss one - Lorroakan has a vast collection of magical items and creatures that he inherited from the late archmage Ramazith, and as we saw upstairs he's been generously using them to augment the security on the store."

"Get my mind back on the job, got it." Mol said professionally. "And am I glad that I only sold Hawke's girlfriend my second-best set of tools."

There were two types of trap dungeons. The first type was where nobody was expected to get in or out alive, such as the one Corypheus had originally been buried in. And the second type was what we were standing in now - a secure space where the owner would need regular, hassle-free access to his treasures and the traps were intended only for thieves. Which was much easier to deal with than the first type, because very few people wanted a security setup that required them to go through a long, elaborate procedure every time they wanted to touch something. So while we had no doubt that the security systems in Lorroakan's vault would incinerate us as soon as we put a foot wrong, there would still be a clear route through here if we knew where to step - we just had to find it.

"This system must have been intended largely to stop non-magical thieves." Gale said after we'd found and defused the first few traps in the first several chambers. "If you know the magic-detecting ritual it doesn't take you very long to figure out how the deactivation switches are being concealed, and then all you need is a simple See Invisibility dweomer."

"Yeah, but don't forget the non-magical pressure plates I've been steering you two around." Mol contributed. "One foot wrong and something would have blown it off."

"You've also gotten us through the locks in very good time." I acknowledged. "Right, and now we've got a circular chamber with doors at each compass point labelled... a-ha, are these famous wizard names?"

"Indeed they are." Gale said. "Ramazith... Elminster... Karsus... that must be sucker bait, because right here we have Silverhand. Good thing Rolan gave us that tip-off."

The Silverhand door led us to another round chamber whose doors were labelled for various schools of magic. We stepped around the pressure plates that Mol found, used the deactivation switches that Gale could see, and followed the labeled doors in the order we were given. Behind the final 'Silver' door was a switch that unsealed the 'Karsus' door in the first chamber, and inside we found a simple room full of bookshelves. Sitting all by itself on one shelf was the book Gale sought.

"The Annals of Karsus." he said wonderingly as he hefted the tome. "The preamble to a civilization's downfall, committed to parchment by the very hand that wrought its destruction. And the truth of the Crown... I hope. All that stands between us and enlightenment is -"

"We're not reading the book in here." I cut off our enraptured scholar firmly. "You're sure that's the right one?"

Gale quickly flipped open the front cover and read the first page of the introduction anyway, before nodding his head.

"Right then. Mol, what's the single most important part of any job?" I asked her.

"The getaway." she smirked. "You're sure you didn't use to be in the same line of work I am?"

"I had interesting friends." was my only answer.

Fortunately for us, the only tense part of the getaway was making sure Tolna's office wasn't occupied when we came back out of the portal. Sending Mol ahead to scout under an invisibility spell took care of that chore. Then it was just a simple matter of closing the portal again, leaving Tolna's office key in her desk drawer so that she'd simply think she'd forgotten to lock her office or reclaim her key earlier this morning, and quietly walking out of the shop.

"Good job, Mol. Without you to handle all those locks and at least half of those traps, we'd still be stuck in there - or worse." I handed her the pouch of gold coins we'd agreed upon as a fair payment for her time. "Head on back to the Guildhall and check in with Nine-Fingers. Gale and I will be heading back to the safehouse."

"Been a pleasure working with you, Hawke." Mol nodded. "And thanks again for the opportunity."

The 'safehouse' in question was a natural cavern underneath Jaheira's house, that she'd tunneled into and had enlarged over the years as a useful way of keeping her more discreet life separate from her family life. As Jaheira's children had temporarily moved out of the house to go set up in Rivington, that left the whole place open for us. I noted that none of the others had returned from their own errands yet, so Gale and I were alone when he finally had a chance to tear open the book he'd been itching to read, and he dove right into its pages and didn't come out.

I was busy cooking lunch when I heard Gale's first verbal acknowledgement of the hour. "Unbelievable!"

"Did you find what we were looking for?"

"Oh, I found much more than that." he said ecstatically. "This is no mere journal. It contains the original plans for the Crown's construction! His designs for godhood!"

"His designs for obliterating himself and the Netherese Empire with him, you mean." I firmly replied.

"Not exactly." Gale demurred. "It was not the Crown that sealed Karsus' fate, it was what he did with it. Attempting to usurp control of the Weave from Mystryl was his fatal mistake. Had he simply chosen to ascend directly-" Gale calmed himself down and continued more evenly. "To answer your original question, the Crown and the Netherstones were originally one construct. The stones were sundered from the Crown at the moment of Karsus' downfall. It was not originally intended in the Crown's design that the wearer of the Crown be enslavable by whoever held the Stones, although with these schematics I can certainly see how the effect came about in the sundering."

"Meaning that if we get all three Netherstones, we will know how to use them." I breathed out in relief. "That book will tell you."

"Ohhh yes." Gale nodded. "But there's far more in here than that. The spells and invocations detailed in these notes... the schematics... if I had the Crown of Karsus and all three Netherstones, I could reforge it! Restore it to its full, original glory!"

"To what end?" I asked mildly.

"To every end you could imagine, and a thousand more beyond!" Gale said eagerly.

"Remember when we first met Orpheus, and what you said then that had me saying we needed to talk later?" I said wearily. "I think it's later."

"I am not Karsus, and I certainly do not intend to destroy Faerun or attempt to murder the goddess of magic." Gale insisted. "But this is a unique opportunity, and what kind of wizard would I be if I didn't at least logically consider it before rejecting it?"

"All right. First logical question - as you yourself just said, power is a means to an end. So if you hypothetically achieved this power, what would be your ends? What would you do with it?" I asked.

"To free mankind from doctrine and dogma and blind, uncaring-!" Gale shook his head angrily. "The power of the gods in mortal hands - it would be wielded with a perspective they've long since lost. We'd be confined only by the limits of our imaginations. And this would be a blessing the gods would never deign to grant us, no matter how much we worshipped and adored them."

"First off, I'm very gratified that your first instinct was to say 'we'." I acknowledged Gale. "And also that you didn't even consider simply not telling me what was really in the book and just reforging the Crown on your own once we'd defeated the Absolute, which you easily could have. Those things speak very well of you."

"Thank you." Gale said. "You have all become my dearest friends, and you in particular are the man who did more than any other to save my life. Of course I would welcome you along with me on this divine journey."

"And thank you for your consideration." I nodded back to him. "But that having all been said? Gale, I think it's a terrible idea and a journey none of us would want to go on, as only ruin and disappointment lies at the end of it."

"Given the prior example of Karsus, that's not an unreasonable thought for you to have at this juncture." Gale agreed. "But I assure you, the hard part has already been done for me and is all contained in these notes and calculations. Reforging the Crown will be at least an order of magnitude less complicated than creating it in the first place. And, again, I already know - every archmage in Faerun knows - what Karsus did wrong, which makes avoiding a repeat of his error relatively simple."

"That's not what I meant." I replied. "You just said that you want to use the power of a god to more directly aid mortals on the Prime. Except that this is something that ascended gods are explicitly forbidden from doing. You were there just as I was when Dame Aylin explained Ao's new prohibitions to us, the ones he put in place after the Sundering."

"How certain are you that she knew-?" Gale began.

"Given that her mother is the goddess Selune, I would venture to say that her knowledge of the heavenly realms and its inhabitants is a bit in excess of ours." I interrupted him firmly.

"Damn." Gale lowered his head despondently. "I hadn't- I suppose I was subconsciously assuming that the same rules would be in play that Karsus was operating under. Or even the ones that I would have been operating under as a younger man - the Sundering was barely a decade ago, after all. But now even that window has been closed, it would seem."

"And even if there was a way past that difficulty, the problem also remains that at least one deity - one far older, more experienced, and more powerful deity - would violently object to any such attempt, and even if she was forbidden from directly striking at your mortal self the instant you ascended to be no longer mortal...?" I trailed off.

"All right, all right, it's logistically impractical in the extreme." Gale conceded frustratedly. "I get it! I just- aggh!" he got up and began to uncharacteristically pace around. "It's just so... infuriating! Over and over I see marvelous opportunities, and over and over they're snatched away from me before I even get a chance to explore them!"

"You're not talking about the Crown right now." I said understandingly. "You're talking about how upset you are at how Mystra treated you."

"So what if I am?" Gale rounded me on angrily.

"What do you want me to say? That I think you were treated entirely unfairly? Because yes, I agree that you were. Or that her power over you is such that it doesn't matter if she's wrong or not, you're stuck with it anyway? Because you are! Or that I would almost certainly be so infuriated if I were stuck in your position that they'd have to chain me up to keep me from biting people? I probably would be!" I sighed. "Gale, your situation isn't fair, and the fact that you don't have the power to change that is even less fair. But I don't think the Crown would give you the power to change that situation either, even if you could survive ascending to deityhood with it. Whether it's possible for you and Mystra to ever reconcile - as lovers, as friends, even just as distant sovereign and mostly-loyal subject - is a question that will be settled both in your heart and hers, and no amount of divine power can change either.. except possibly for the worse."

"You're right." Gale said glumly as he sat back down. "It's just- even in the best-case scenario of we defeat the Absolute, the threat of the Crown of Karsus is rendered safe for all time, Mystra gets everything she wants and I don't even have to blow myself up, and then the orb is somehow removed and I'm free to live the rest of my natural life-" He sighed. "As an archmage. As a practitioner of the Weave. As a man whose calling, whose beloved profession, will still be inextricably tied up with and a part of the ex-lover he can't help feeling just a tad bitter about."

"Gods, that would be like breaking up with someone and then having to continue interacting with them every day at your workplace." I commiserated.

"With them as the owner of that workplace." Gale agreed glumly. "Before Mystra came to me, magic was a wonder. After I knew her, it was a joy. Right now, it's just a tool, something that I need to continue using simply to survive. But when our quest ends, and we go back to our lives... what will magic be to me then? Still just a tool? An unpleasant duty I continue with only because a man needs to practice a trade to eat? A constant reminder of old hurts and lost loves?" He sighed. "I don't know. But I'll never be able to relate to the Weave - to practicing magic - in the same way ever again, and I doubt my new way of relating to it will be anywhere near as joyful as my old one was. I suppose that's why the dream of Karsus was so tempting. If I'd succeeded at it, then I'd never have had to face that dilemma."

"I already know there's no point in suggesting to a wizard that he give up the practice of magic." I acknowledged. "Magic isn't just something that wizards do, it's part of what wizards are. It's a piece of you, that helps define you."

"Until you mortally offend your goddess with a mistake and permanently earn a measure of her spite." Gale agreed. "At which point an inextricable part of who you are gets all tangled up with baggage that you'd really rather not carry."

"We all have things that we can never take back and never change, and that bring us melancholy when we think back on them." I said. "But if we don't let that embitter us - ruin us - sometimes we can find new lives on the other side of loss. Ones that contain new joys that we could never imagine ourselves having."

"Like you did." Gale acknowledged gently. "I've seen how happy you are... and how incredibly happy she is, especially when compared to the shadow-haunted young woman we first met. I'm flattered that you'd wish for me to find something similar."

"They say that the best revenge is living well." I advised him.

"As opposed to living down to your ex-lover's originally unfair accusations of you." Gale agreed. "Well... as unlikely as your suggested prospect seems for me right now, the possibility is at least something to look forward to. Certainly more likely than my finding a way to continue the practice of magic without the Weave and also without repeating Karsus' folly."

"Then I'm glad I could help." I replied.

"Hawke? Jaheira? Is anyone down there?" Wyll's voice interrupted us.

"You're back!" I said, turning to where Wyll and Shadowheart were coming down the ladder from upstairs. After we did an immediate identity check of each other without tadpoles, I continued "What's wrong?" Because judging by their facial expressions, we had a very big problem somewhere.

"Nothing went wrong with our errand." Shadowheart rushed to reassure me. "We spoke to the people we needed to speak to and have several new lines of investigation to pursue. The problem is-"

"There was a public announcement in the evening broadsheet. Councilor Florrick's been arrested." Wyll said darkly. "Turned in for alleged treasonous conspiracy.. by my own father, no less!"

"Damn. I guess she wasn't subtle enough to keep Gortash from catching on after all." I sighed.

"Either that or he simply isn't taking any chances with someone noticing something wrong with the Grand Duke and wasn't able to get a tadpole in her." Shadowheart reasoned. "In any event, she's in Wyrm's Rock prison right now... and her trial is scheduled for tomorrow."

"And we already know that it will be a show trial with only one possible verdict - and for treason, that verdict will be carried out immediately after the trial." Wyll said. "If we don't break her out of there tonight, she's dead."

"... I hate rush jobs." I swore.



It was traditional to do jailbreaks in the dead of night, which is precisely why we'd chosen only a couple hours after dinner as the time to make our approach. Nine-Fingers didn't have anyone inside the staff of the prison at present - Gortash had been doing some vigorous housecleaning there as preparation for his transition to Archduke. She did reluctantly part with a secret that the Guild had known about for a while, however - the existence of an undiscovered, unrepaired crack in the foundation of Wyrm's Rock that would let someone access the dungeon level from outside the castle. It required a bit of rock-climbing to get to, but if you knew exactly where to look and could avoid getting spotted by anyone off the walls, you could simply scramble up the sides of the island from the beach and enter a cave that would eventually put you up against a crumbling stone wall that led into a storeroom. From there you could go through the prison kitchen and have free run of the floor, provided that you didn't get spotted by one of the patrolling guards.

"Light security." Shadowheart noted quietly as we observed the main hall from the cracked-open kitchen door. "You'd think they'd be expecting a last-minute rescue." It was just her, me, Wyll, and Gale on this one - we'd left for the Guildhall before most of the others had made it back to Jaheira's hideout, and for a prison break job like this we needed a small stealthy team anyway.

"The main bottleneck's probably on the floor above, where the stairs from the dungeon level enter the barracks." Wyll reasoned. "A more logical place to put it, if they don't know about this route."

"Let's hope they don't." I agreed. "Right, the guards on the entrance stairway are much too far away to hear anything if we're reasonably quiet, likewise whichever men they have stationed down at the central checkpoint. But that one roving patrol swings by this wing far too often for us to just nip in, get her cell door open, and get her out. Gale, got that Sleep spell ready?"

"Ready and waiting." he acknowledged.

"Right. Hit him on his next closest approach, and we'll drag him in here." I ordered, and soon enough it was done.

"Nine-Fingers' contact said she was in this wing." I said worriedly as we checked cell after cell and found them empty. "Don't tell me they moved-"

"Councilor Florrick!" Wyll's voice reached us. "It's me, Wyll! Are you all right?"

We all arrived at the cell he was looking into to be greeted by the sight of Duke Ravengard's chief advisor, mutely staring back at us without expression.

"Did they tadpole her too?" Gale asked, before doing a brief push with his own tadpole. "No... there's no response there..."

We all jumped in shock as Councilor Florrick deliberately slammed her fist against the inside of the cell door. An incongruous clang rang out, as if her bare fist were somehow as unyielding as an armored gauntlet, and then she quickly thumped twice more and two more clangs rang out. The sounds of rushing footsteps filled the hallway as whatever reinforcements she'd just summoned all ran to her aid.

"Orin." I growled disgustedly, as the realization dawned on all of us that whoever this woman was, she was not Wyll's old friend.

"Wrong." replied an amused male voice with Councilor Florrick's lips. A voice that sounded damnably familiar- not that I had time to ponder the question as the sound of rushing guards drew nearer. "But that was a very good guess."

"Step away from the cell door!" a harsh woman's voice interrupted us. We turned to see at least two squads of grim-faced soldiers filling the hallway behind us. Most of them were Flaming Fist, but prominent in their lead were several armored knights whose heraldry bore the clenched-fist logo of Bane. "Move back down the corridor!"

"You can keep your weapons." the disguised man in the cell continued reassuringly. "They just want you to be a little further away from me with them before they let me out of here."

Given that at least half those guards had crossbows levelled at us right now, and that several of them appeared to be priests of Bane in addition, we decided that running was a bad idea - especially given that the only thing we could do is lead them back to our escape route, and then we'd be pinned outside the castle on a very narrow stretch of rock with a long, unpleasant climb down. One that would be impossible to do while under fire from an alerted fortress-

One of the guards unlocked the cell door and 'Councilor Florrick' stepped out, turning to face us from where 'she' stood safely flanked and surrounded by all her men. Then the Disguise Self spell he'd been using dropped and we were confronted instead by a smiling young man in his early thirties, dressed in an elaborate gold-and-black robe of state and with an engaging yet somehow slightly greasy manner, wearing a golden metal gauntlet in which a Netherstone was prominently mounted. "You have my most heartfelt thanks for staging your rescue attempt so early in the evening. I'd been afraid that I'd have to sit in that cold and unpleasant cell for most of the night!"

We all groaned inwardly in recognition. After all, we'd seen him once before underneath Moonrise Towers.

"Well met, Saer Hawke." Lord Gortash continued effusively. "I've heard so very much about you of late. And I'm positively delighted that we could finally meet."



Author's Note: Mol finally got herself promoted to guest party member after all, when I remembered that you can't get through the Sorcerous Sundries vault without either a dedicated rogue or else a willingness to facetank a lot of pain... and Hawke hates that plan.

If people are wondering why I am giving comparatively so much face time to a minor NPC, it's because of two reasons that overlap with each other. The first reason is that Mol is actually kinda a horrible person in the game - she starts out morally ambiguous as the fagin of a pack of orphaned urchins, but it's arguable that she's doing as much to take care of them as she is to lead them into a life of crime. But then in act two she canonically gets abducted, pacts with Raphael to get out of it, and immediately leaps into full thug life in act 3 without once looking back at the kids she was leading, all of whom are still plaintively waiting for her to come back and hoping that she's all right. Even if you destroy Mol's contract in the House of Hope and kill Raphael, she's not grateful to be freed - she's just upset with you at ruining her shot at the big time. He played her, hooked her, landed her, and will soon enough gut her like a fish.

And that ties into the second reason - not only was I happy to non-canon butterfly that away, it was a useful microcosm of how Hawke is helping the people around him be better people just by being who he is. So in this time track Mol ends up solidly on the path of Chaotic Good instead - still a thief, still never going to stop flying her metaphorical pirate flag, but able to do things like have unselfish impulses, care about others, and moderate her villainy. As well as understanding that only idiots ever sniff the brimstone. And so, the character arc she had running through this fic instead. But, that's basically wrapped up now, so, on with the show.

Aradin, meanwhile, exists to show that Hawke can't always save everyone. I was actually shocked to find out what a piece of crap he is in the game - I mean, he was a rough-edged mercenary, I wasn't expecting paladin shit, but if you don't intimidate or deceive him outside of Sorcerous Sundries then the man simply won't stop coming after the Nightsong even after knowing that he'll be selling an angel into slavery. Even if it means attacking your camp in the middle of the night to try and kill the party and kidnap Dame Aylin. (And then they die like flies, of course, but the point is, the guy's a thug.) I didn't even know that could happen, largely because I'd always successfully made the dialogue check.

Gale and Hawke really are becoming best friends, yes. And with Hawke to talk to, Gale is understanding why he really wanted the power of a god - and that it's less about fixing the world or even loving his own ambition, and more about going "I'll show you!" to the ex. But hey, having finally figured it out, he can start working on that.

And yes, Lord Gortash sleazes his way back into the plot. After all, he really wanted to talk to the party, but they were being so stubborn about not being found. What was a man to do, except take extraordinary measures?
 
Last edited:
Chapter 32
My momentary panic was quelled by the immediate realization that Gortash would never have risked himself as the bait when he had so many disposable minions potentially available. Not unless there was something else to be done here that he couldn't trust anyone else to do for him...

"If this were an ambush then your archers would have fired into our backs the instant they had a clear shot." I stated flatly. "So if it's not an ambush, then what is it?"

"Oh, capital!" Gortash clapped his hands approvingly. "I didn't even have to explain myself! Yes, you clearly are the man I need to talk to."

"Hold tight, everyone." I ordered the team. "It appears that Lord Gortash is inviting us to a parley."

"Lord Gortash most certainly is." he grinned. "And if we'll all peace-bond our weapons - metaphorically speaking, not literally - then I would be delighted to invite you upstairs to continue this discussion in a more congenial venue."

"If you're certain there's no doppelgangers hiding among that crew of yours, I'd rather do it down here." I replied. "There'd be no guessing who might possibly be overhearing us in a more public venue."

"Valid point." Lord Gortash conceded. "Gauntlet, have your men fall back to the prison level entrance and wait for me there. My guests and I will be privately conferring in the guards' break room."

"As you command." one of the priests of Bane bowed to him, and all his men obediently trooped away.

"I thought people like you weren't so quick to take people like us at our words." Wyll said venomoously as we headed into the nearby break room. Gortash didn't sit down, and neither did we.

"I pride myself on being a practical man, young Ravengard, and also on being able to recognize when others are the same." Gortash smiled at him politely. "Saer Hawke is far too practical to overlook the fact that he still doesn't have a viable escape route. As well as the inconvenient fact that even if he were somehow able to take my Netherstone by force and escape Wyrm's Rock with it, it would still do him no good without Orin's stone and the knowledge of how to use them to control the Crown... neither of which you currently possess."

"You don't possess one of those things either." I observed calmly, while Gale and I both restrained our smiles on how we had already obtained that other thing just recently from the Annals of Karsus.

"And so we come directly to the crux of our discussion." Gortash agreed. "The elder brain grows restive - and without all three Netherstones reunited, no one can give it new commands. Soon enough it will finish completing all of the orders it's currently operating under... and the instant it does, it will be free. I trust I don't have to belabor what that means?"

"Baldur's Gate will be destroyed." Shadowheart answered him.

"Not just the Gate, but the entire Sword Coast... and it won't stop there" Gortash replied somberly. "Perhaps you don't know how many True Souls we've been seeding into neighboring cities as well as here, but we certainly haven't been idle. The first thing the elder brain will do if freed is turn all of them into illithids immediately... with you foremost among them. The Astral Prism won't shield you indefinitely." Gortash began to pace with vexation. "With that many mind flayers as well as the power of an elder brain boosted by the Crown, the Sword Coast won't last long. And once all the people who live here have also been converted, the brain will command the largest illithid army ever seen since the original githyanki rebellion. And with that army it will reinstate the Grand Design - the illithids' ancient empire reborn, eventually to spread across all the known planes. If we're lucky, we become mindless thralls. If we're not, well..." He shrugged. "Not the most attractive set of choices, is it?"

"So what's your third option?" I followed the straight line.

"We work together, to restore our authority over the brain." Gortash answered unhesitatingly. "By killing Ketheric and claiming his Netherstone, you've put yourself forward as a worthy candidate for his position. And by everything else you've accomplished against the Cult of the Absolute to date, you've only confirmed and reconfirmed that worthiness."

"I thought this was an alliance of the Chosen of the Dead Three." I observed. "Who I don't worship."

"It was... but if Myrkul's Chosen couldn't defend his position adequately then that's just Myrkul's ill fortune, isn't it?" Gortash observed nonchalantly. "Granted that he was an entirely serviceable ally... but that only makes you even more impressive for having been able to surpass him."

"And Orin?" I probed.

"Is not a serviceable ally." Gortash replied darkly. "She is-"

"A moment, please." I interrupted. "You're trying to recruit me as an ally primarily because I was successful in killing off one of your original two allies, and unless I entirely misunderstand you the first joint project you're suggesting we embark upon is that we go kill off your other surviving ally. To phrase it as politely as possible, this is coloring my expectations."

"Orin isn't one of my original allies." Gortash replied calmly. "In fact, she got the position by betraying and murdering the original Chosen of Bhaal in our triumvirate. Unfortunately for us that sort of behavior only earns you the approval of the God of Murder, and so Ketheric and I were powerless to act against her so long as our respective divine patrons were commanding us to cooperate with the new Chosen of Bhaal." He smiled widely. "Which is a particular limitation that you do not suffer under."

"And when your lord Bane commands you to dispose of me after the hard part is done, so that you may rule alone? As Ketheric had been so commanded by Myrkul?" I questioned him.

"Ketheric was going to betray us?" Gortash raised an eyebrow. "That's... actually a bit disappointing. We weren't exactly warm to each other personally but except there at the very end, when you were outmatching him, the man was more than competent at his job. And much, much less prone to wearisome histrionics than Orin is."

"If it's any consolation, he said it wasn't personal with him either. Myrkul had commanded him to do so, therefore he would. As simple as that." Shadowheart shrugged.

"The man certainly did know the value of discipline." Gortash agreed, surprising me more than a bit with how angry he wasn't at the revelation that one of the divine allies of his patron had commanded his death and how one of his longtime partners had been willing to obey that order. "But to answer the question you originally asked, my divine patron did not command me to betray any of my fellow Chosen and I do not anticipate him ever doing so in your case. Contrary to popular belief, Bane highly values the concept of alliance."

"Isn't he the god of tyranny?" I asked politely.

"Entirely." Gortash acknowledged matter-of-factly. "Also the deity of ambition and control. To worship Bane is to commit oneself to the idea that the world when left to its own devices naturally tends to chaos and is always in desperate need of a strong hand to provide order. And also the idea that those of superior accomplishment – such as ourselves - should be allowed to rise as high as they can on their own merits, instead of being stifled by enforced mediocrity. But absolutely none of that requires, or even welcomes, the willful destruction of one's own worthy allies. It's Myrkul who dreams of ruling an entire world of the dead and Bhaal who delights in massacre, not Bane. Bane believes that it is by making an ally that you best deny that potential alliance to others." He raised a hand. "And since I already know you've spoken to Karlach, let me point out that the situation then was entirely different to the situation you and I are in at present. As well as that even without your Netherstone you still present a far more unique value as an ally. And she's not the only one who got sold into infernal slavery at a young age. I was honestly expecting her to escape much more quickly than she did and to ultimately be better off for the experience. I'd managed to, after all."

I blinked as Raphael's voice suddenly echoed in my memory. ""Why, it was only a decade or three ago that I was dealing for yet another 'teenaged cutpurse', and today that young man is poised to enter the highest ranks of nobility."

"Have you ever been in the House of Hope?" I asked.

"How did you know that?!?" Gortash startled.

"Because its owner can't help but drop little boasts and innuendos into every speech he makes, and he's been annoying us since right after we got off the nautiloid." I said. "And he'd once mentioned someone who'd gotten away from him decades before who was now 'poised to enter the highest ranks of nobility'... and I doubt there's two incipient Archdukes who'd escaped fiendish slavery as adolescents."

"Please tell me you didn't pact with Raph- with him." Gortash asked urgently... while inconspicuously sidling over so that he was between us and the door, I noticed.

"Dear gods, no." Wyll shuddered. "He hasn't even said what he wants from us yet. But he's been popping in and out, trying to stoke our desperation and play on our fears. So that we're all softened up when he finally makes us the offer he doesn't want us to refuse."

"That sounds very much like him." Gortash relaxed. "Well, I can tell you what he almost certainly wants - the Crown of Karsus. He's been lusting after it for centuries. He just didn't have any hope of obtaining it while it languished in the vaults of the Archdevil Mephistopheles... but the Crown is of course no longer there."

"You robbed an archdevil?" Gale couldn't help bursting out.

"That was largely the work of Orin's predecessor." Gortash smiled. "He was exceptionally talented, and a positive genius at his job. This whole grand scheme was originally as much his conception as mine." He sighed. "I'm still not sure how Orin managed to defeat him, even from ambush. Then again, given how much sick amusement Bhaal takes at having his children murder each other maybe he was sabotaged by his patron. At any rate, the quality of our work fell off more than a bit when Orin replaced him." He grinned. "One of the many reasons why I now find Orin excess to needs."

"You mentioned your divine patron having originally commanded you to work with her. Has Bane given you freedom to work against her now?" I asked.

"Sadly, no." Gortash answered. "Because Bhaal has not yet given Orin freedom to work against me. Orin really hasn't been subtle about the fact that he will soon, though... and given that murdering people is the one thing she's actually competent at, I don't want to wait and give her the first shot."

"What a coincidence, neither do I." I said affably.

"Then I propose a pact." Gortash smiled. "Sworn in the name of my divine patron and your Oath. I and my followers do no harm to you, so long as you and yours do no harm to me. In addition, you will have nothing to fear from my Steel Watch while our pact stands. Ketheric's stone remains yours to keep. After you slay Orin and take her Netherstone, you bring it to me so that the three are united once again. And then we work together to reaffirm our control over the elder brain and rule Faerun as kings. No, more than kings... living gods. We rule together as the Absolute."

"Two heads can't share one crown... particularly not when one of those heads is the Chosen of Bane, who cannot ever submit himself to anyone save his patron." I observed. "So, this alliance would still involve you being paramount."

"Well, yes." Gortash freely admitted. "But when dealing with a fellow bearer of a Netherstone - or at least one who isn't a cackling madwoman with the self-control of a spoiled toddler - I would be entirely amenable to a 'first among equals' relationship rather than demanding that you kneel before me. Particularly since I don't think you actually have a burning passion for grand administrative projects to begin with... you'd be more amenable to the 'field commander' role, am I correct?"

"You're already aware that I'm a paladin. How do you think that I'll even be able to reconcile my Oath with helping raise up a tyranny over Faerun?" I asked him.

"Minthara was a paladin as well... Oath of the Crown, as I recall." Gortash replied mildly. "She was not forsworn by following the Absolute, so neither should you be by helping rule as the Absolute. We would simply be doing what you've already been doing but on a much grander scale - enforcing order, and bringing peace."

"Your methods in Baldur's Gate to date have not been entirely peaceful." I demurred. "And stooping to outright slavery at the Steel Watch Foundry and other places." I guessed.

"Necessary emergency measures only." Gortash waved his hand. "Up until you came along I was constrained by my two fellow Chosen and their own respective agendas. We could barely agree on a minimum set of instructions to give the elder brain, let alone do anything visionary with it. But with you and I working together more closely, then we wouldn't need to keep using so much of the iron fist. The power of the Absolute, if wielded with subtlety and restraint, could be the softest and kindest of velvet gloves instead. Just think about it, Hawke." Gortash said soothingly. "A world without war. Without poverty. Without hate or despair or fear. Bane is the god of tyrants, yes, but a tyrant does not always have to be a despot. There can be strength without justice, but there can never be justice without strength. No one can bring about change without first obtaining the power to change things. And with us two in command of the elder brain... we would have more power than any other mortals in the history of the world."

I looked at Gortash for the longest time, then I looked back at my allies. I called on my tadpole to speak mind-to-mind

Trust- I began.

Of course I trust you. Shadowheart's mind-voice replied ahead of anyone else's.

My gorge rises at the thought of taking this devil's bargain. Wyll thought back. But after the last time I saw you bargain...

Gale simply nodded, with no words necessary on his part.

"By my Oath I swear to uphold this pact as proposed while you remain true to your dealings with me and my party." I said formally.

"By the Black Hand of Bane I swear to uphold this pact as proposed while you and your party remain true to your dealings with me." Gortash accepted. "And so the pact is sealed."

"How much help can you give us in tracking down Orin?" I immediately proceeded to business.

"No direct aid, regretfully. I'm still constrained by Lord Bane's commands at present." Gortash said. "I can, however, promise a complete lack of official interference with your doings and movements in Baldur's Gate while you and your allies track her down. In fact, I have something to aid you with that." Gortash reached into his robe and came out with a scroll, which he then handed to me.

It is on my orders and for the good of Baldur's Gate that the bearer of this letter has done what they have done.
Archduke Enver Gortash


"Very useful." I acknowledged.

"I'd also have given you an invitation to my coronation tomorrow, but whatever chance you have of stealing a march on Orin will evaporate in an instant if we are publicly linked." Gortash smiled. "Pity."

"Needs must." I shrugged. "Where can we get in touch with you once the job is done, or if something else comes up?"

"I will be making my headquarters in Wyrm's Rock for the duration." Gortash answered. "The elder brain is at present located in a cavern beneath the Upper City, you see, and until after we have all three Netherstones safely in hand I'd prefer to keep it at a distance. I'd advise you not to prematurely go too near it as well... as mentioned, the Astral Prism's protection can potentially be overwhelmed if the brain can concentrate on you strongly enough."

"If you would... a minor matter, to satisfy my curiosity." Shadowheart asked politely. "Your gambit with the councilor deliberately set us a very narrow time window. How did you know that we'd already made it into the city?"

"I didn't." Gortash admitted frankly. "I suspected, particularly when none of the Zhentarim survived to report back after their failure at the Guildhall, but I wasn't entirely certain. But if you hadn't shown up tonight Councilor Florrick would simply have received a procedural delay on her trial, and then another if need be."

"And just where is Councilor Florrick?" Wyll asked harshly.

"Under house arrest in much more comfortable quarters upstairs." Gortash replied amiably. "Now that we're allies, I could even see to having her released into your custody if you could guarantee her... lack of interference."

"We'll take you up on that, and thank you." I said politely. "Is there anything further we need to discuss tonight? If not, it'd be best if you had the Councilor brought back down here and then we'll smuggle ourselves out the same way we smuggled ourselves in. If one of Orin's spies sees us leaving, hopefully they'll mistake it for a jailbreak."

"Excellent plan, and I'll have her sent for immediately." Gortash smiled. "And you have my most earnest wishes that this will be the beginning of a very long and profitable partnership."



"I don't fucking believe this!" Karlach howled... as she literally rolled on the floor convulsing in laughter.

"Is it my fault Gortash is such a conscienceless bastard that he honestly seems to think he didn't really screw you over when he sold you to Zariel?" I smirked back. "After all, my oath to him only holds while he remains true to his dealings with me and my party... which includes you. And since he's already screwed you over in a way that he can never make up for..." I smirked. "I've had a free license to break my pact with Gortash since ten years before it was actually made."

Now that we didn't have to worry about evading Gortash's checkpoints, we'd moved out of the cavern underneath Jaheira's house - which hopefully he hadn't found - and rented the penthouse of the Elfsong Tavern, a famous Baldur's Gate landmark. Given that Duke Stelmane had been ritualistically murdered in this same tavern just the other day they were temporarily having problems with finding people willing to rent the luxury suite, so we were able to book it for the next two weeks at a mere one hundred gold a week instead of its usual hundred per night. We'd all welcomed the first chance to finally sleep in real beds with actual stuffed mattresses and get a bath in somewhere other than a river or pond that we'd had since this journey began.

"You got him just like you did Mizora." Wyll agreed amiably. "Got them so busy congratulating themselves on how they'd hooked you that they weren't paying attention to how you hadn't actually promised what you sounded like you were promising." He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "You know, now that I think about it, there's more than a surface similarity between how Raphael was trying to work us and how Gortash was."

"Not entirely surprising, given who he apparently had ample opportunity to learn from as a young man." Gale shrugged. "That having been said, Gortash was far more charming in person than I was expecting. I was honestly quite amazed at how reasonable he sounded even when he was talking about the most unreasonable things."

"The really frightening part is that I'm normally very perceptive, as is Shadowheart, and neither of us caught even the slightest hint that he was lying." I admitted. "I'm still not certain if he genuinely believed everything he was saying or if he didn't believe anything he was saying, and I'm equally uncertain as to which would be more frightening."

"Sometimes I think he doesn't even know when he's full of crap or not." Karlach snorted. "But yeah, that's the funniest part! What he did to me back then gave you a free license to screw him over whenever you want, and he hasn't even caught on to it!"

"We hope he hasn't caught on to it." Shadowheart corrected Karlach mildly. "But even in the worst-case scenario where Gortash has already spotted our sudden yet inevitable betrayal coming ahead of time, we've still gotten him off our backs while we deal with Orin. So we're still ahead of where we were previously."

"I still can't believe that fucker thought selling me to Zariel was giving me an opportunity." Karlach snorted as she drew upright again. "If that wasn't just him trying to snow you then he's twisted reality around in his own head so much I'm surprised he knows what plane he's on."

"The sad thing is, given all the people he's hurt or killed without a backward glance the fact that he apparently needed to justify what he did to you-" Shadowheart thought out loud. "Well, either he was just playing to his audience or else he actually cared for you on some level."

"Eugh." Karlach shuddered. "Please let's hope it's just him playing up to you."

"Hawke? Shadowheart?" Isobel's voice interrupted us, as her and a disguised Aylin entered the room. We'd asked Mol to run a message out to Rivington telling Isobel where we were and asking to meet up, along with a written pass for them to enter the Lower City that the nearest guardhouse had gladly provided us with the instant I showed them a copy of Gortash's warrant.

"Ah, there you are." Aylin said sternly. "What precisely is this that we heard about your having reached an accomodation with Gortash?"

A brief explanation of exactly what our true intentions were and how we had lawful reason to void any pact with Gortash even before we'd made it settled Aylin down from affronted divine paladin mode, and we hurriedly caught up on what they'd discovered.

"The ritual killing of Father Lorgan at the temple of Ilmater in Rivington was a tragedy, but we discovered several clues at the crime scene that the Flaming Fist's investigator hadn't." Isobel explained.

"He was a drunken, lazy incompetent." Aylin sniffed disdainfully. "The task of rooting corruption out of the Flaming Fist appears to have been... incomplete."

"Father always called it the 'never-ending battle'." Wyll agreed ruefully.

"We were then interrupted by several doppelganger assassins, who were attempting to remove evidence from the crime scene ahead of any follow-up." Aylin continued matter-of-factly. "We dispatched them readily enough, and clues on their persons led us to the domicile of the murderer - a hidden chamber in a local flophouse."

"Where we discovered the corpse of the murderer's own mother. He'd apparently caught her looking through his belongings and discovering the true activities of her son, and..." Isobel trailed off sadly.

"A mad dog and a kinslayer." Aylin said thunderously. "But also a careless and reckless one. He'd left this in his quarters." She withdrew a bloodstained sheet of parchment from her pouch and laid it out for our examination.

Those wishing to face the Dread Lord's Tribunal and enter the Temple of Bhaal must slay the targets on this list and frame the corpses as a murder by the cult of the Absolute.

Bring the victim's hand as proof of the killing. Walk in blood, Aspirant.

Duke Belynne Stelmane - Elfsong Tavern, Lower City. (Killed)
Father Lorgan - Open Hand Temple, Rivington. (Killed)
Dribbles the Clown - Circus of the Last Days, Rivington. (Killed)
Alexander Rainforest - Office near the Counting House, Lower City. (Killed)
Franc Peartree - Abode near Feolgyr's Fireworks, Lower City. (Killed)
Cora Highberry - Large home near Baldur's Mouth Gazette, Lower City.
Figaro Pennygood - Facemaker's Fashion, Lower City.
Chef Roveer - Elfsong Tavern kitchen, Lower City.
Nesha Leesha - Blushing Mermaid, Lower City.
Varri Vanthampur - Vanthampur Villa, Upper City.
Fridrik Hhune - Hhune House, Upper City.


"So, the murderer is not Orin or one of her servants, but is one who aspires to join them. And these written orders prove that they have at least been in contact with them. If you have the murderer's address, do you have his name?" Lae'zel asked.

"A dwarf dressed in red, named 'Dolor'." Isobel said. "That's all we have."

"How long has Father Lorgan been dead?" I thought out loud.

"He was killed shortly before our arrival in Rivington." Isobel answered. "This 'Dribbles the Clown' as well."

"Duke Stelmane died the day before we arrived at Baldur's Gate." Gale said immediately. "Father Lorgan and Dribbles died the day we arrived, or one day after..."

"... and Rainforest and Peartree just yesterday." Wyll realized. "We were out checking crime scenes while you were busy at Sorcerous Sundries, and we'd gotten there only several hours behind the Flaming Fist."

"We'd already given the target list to the chief investigator and his assistant, but they said they'd been ordered to 'prioritize coverage' on the Upper City." Isobel said disgustedly. "So the last two targets on that list will have augmented security, but none of the rest will."

"And Gortash already said he's not giving us any direct help against the Bhaal cult, so I can't even use his warrant to try and prod more action out of the Fist. Which means we have four possible targets in the Lower City to cover ourselves and at least one of them is getting hit today." I agreed. "Right. With Jaheira and Minsc still off working with the Guild there's only eight of us available, so we'll split up into a pair each. One of the targets is right here in the Elfsong, so Isobel and Aylin will keep an eye on things here. Wyll, Karlach, you two cover the Blushing Mermaid. Lae'zel and Gale head to Facemaker's Fashions, and Shadowheart and I will watch Cora Highberry. It would be nice if we could take Dolor alive enough to question,, but he's a Bhaal cultist and a psychopath being aided by doppelgangers. So if you can't take him alive without risking yourself even slightly, then dead is just fine."

"We've still got the Amulet of Lost Voices, after all." Shadowheart observed sweetly. "So dead men will tell tales."

"If something goes down then check back in at the Elfsong with Aylin and Isobel. They'll be our message center. And we sadly won't have time for a leisurely breakfast, so let's move." I ordered.

The Highberrys turned out to be vintners, and we arrived just as a small wine tasting festival was starting. We paid our gold to be admitted and circulated around, mingling with the crowd. There were few nobles in attendance that we could see... mostly it was prosperous tradesmen and curious passers-by who could afford the modest fee to be admitted.

"This is a lovely festival. What's the occasion?" Shadowheart asked our hostess politely when we finally had a chance to speak to her alone.

"Oh, all admissions are being used to raise funds for refugee relief." Cora Highberry replied. Her and her husband Roger were both halflings, which explained their name. "And we're also featuring the special collection of Master Metzli, a wine connoisseur from the Upper City. He generously paid to help set up this festival."

"He sounds like a very interesting fellow." I said amiably. "But I don't see him with you?"

"Yes, he's running a little late." Cora apologized. "But I'm sure he'll be here soon, and his vintages with him. In the meantime, we do hope you're enjoying the tasting."

"It's wonderful." Shadowheart soothed them, and we moved on.

"Do you know a spell for detecting poison?" was the first question I asked Shadowheart as soon as we got out of immediate earshot.

"Already cast it." she reassured me. "The wine's clean. But you'd better believe I'll be checking this 'special collection' when it arrives."

"We're lucky that it was us that ended up covering the wine tasting." I agreed. "I'm not sure Gale even knows that spell."

"He doesn't, it's clerical magic." Shadowheart agreed.

"Excuse me, priestess." an elderly man interrupted us. "I couldn't help but notice your robes and your silver-touched hair. You follow the Moonmaiden, do you not?"

"I do." she greeted him. "Initiate Shadowheart, of the Church of Selune. And you are?"

"I'm Belvor, my lady." he smiled. "A lay worshipper of the church. I haven't seen a true priestess of the Moon in the Lower City for years and years, not since the temple here closed down after all those accidents. If I want to attend services I have to find one of the few shrines that still exist in neighboring villages. Dare I hope that your presence here means the temple will be re-opening?"

"That... will have to be the High Initiate's decision." Shadowheart temporized. "I'm just here with some friends to explore possibilities."

"Even that much is still a ray of hope to those of us who remain." he smiled gratefully. "Our Lady bless you."

"Our Lady bless you." Shadowheart smiled back at him, and he departed. Shadowheart's smile fell off her face the instant he turned around.

"It's understandable that your new role feels awkward, but I'm certain that you'll grow comfortable with it in time." I reassured her.

"It's not that." she sighed. "I was just... we already know that a substantial congregation of Sharrans have been operating secretly in this city for years. Which leads to an obvious conclusion as to how the temple of Selune here was harassed into closing down. And now here's someone eagerly hoping that my presence means the temple will be re-opening, when I can't even remember if I was one of the people helping cause those 'accidents' in the first place."

I drew her into a hug and kiss. "At least two goddesses have already made it explicitly clear that you are no longer that person. It's all right to let yourself believe them."

"I'm still going to be a little clingy on that topic for a while, if you don't mind." Shadowheart tried to joke.

"Sweetheart, you have an open invitation to 'cling' to me as much as you like." I grinned back wickedly.

"Insufferable." Shadowheart joked back, before playfully pretending to kick me in the shin.

"Everyone!" an effusive new voice burst out. "I am pleased to welcome you all to my public debut as a connoisseur! Please, come forward and help yourselves to my special vintage!"

"Damn, we missed his arrival-" I said, only to break off as we both turned around and saw the figure of 'Master Metzli' standing next to the Highberrys at the front of the crowd - a dwarf, dressed in red. A large wine keg stood next to him behind a newly-erected table, which was gilled with goblets. "Oh come on." I swore.

Shadowheart muttered hurriedly under her breath. "That entire barrel is poisoned to the gills!" she swore. "Get me to the front of that crowd now."

I immediately moved forward and started plowing the road. Several people muttered disgruntledly at being shoved aside, but upon seeing a large armored man with a greatsword insistently clearing a path for a robed priestess they decided not to make a point of it.

"I'm so sorry I'm late!" Shadowheart gushed effusively as we arrived next to the Highberrys, both of whom were interrupted as they were raising full goblets to their lips. "I apologize, honestly."

"Late for what?" Cora asked us puzzledly.

"Why, you asked me to bless the tasting, don't you remember?" she said charmingly. "In the name of our Lady of Silver, let all who would share in this bounty be cherished in moonlight!" she intoned before anyone could stop her... and the clerical spell of Purify Food and Drink radiated outward from her, cleansing all traces of poison from the nearby wine glasses and barrel.

'Master Metzli's' genially smiling expression shattered into a mask of rage as realization set in. "No. No! Nonononooo!" he fumed madly at Shadowheart. "You ruined it! It was perfect... perfect! But you have sullied it with-"

Dolor's mad ranting cut off as I got an arm around his neck from behind and started to choke him out, hauling his dwarven feet clear off the ground as I did so. He'd been so focused on Shadowheart's taunting of him that I'd had a free opportunity to get behind him, and I was now taking ruthless advantage of it. An attempt on his part to activate some sort of escape spell was cut off by a channelling of my templar powers, but then several other bystanders shifted into copies of Dolor and attacked.

The first doppelganger's attempt to backstab me was dealt with by my using Dolor as a human shield, leaving him dying of a short sword in the lungs. I then dwarf tossed the corpse on top of the doppelganger and cut down his partner, then stabbed the first doppelganger before he could shove Dolor's dead weight off of him and get up. Meanwhile, Shadowheart readily dispatched the third one.

"What the hell is going on here?" demanded an arriving patrol of Flaming Fist, who'd been attracted to the disturbance.

"We just caught your serial killer and his friends." I told them. "The one who killed Duke Stelmane and several others. We got a tip he was going to attack at the wine festival today."

"Is that why you came here?" Roger Highberry asked us. "But why didn't you warn us?"

"We weren't certain you were in danger until we saw this man, who matched the killer's description." Shadowheart said. "That's why I purified the wine."

"A likely story, but all I see is two adventurers who-" The Flaming Fist's tirade was cut off as I held up Gortash's warrant in front of his eyes, and his jaw gaped open helplessly at the sight of the elaborate archducal seal.

"You were saying?" I couldn't help but drawl at him derisively.

"I'm- I'm sorry, sir!" the arrogant guardsman rushed to apologize.

"Eugh." Shadowheart said as she went through Dolor's pockets. "He actually kept trophies." A small leather wineskin on his person turned out to hold several severed hands - one of them still having a ducal signet ring on its finger.

"Well, it looks like you've caught the killer red-handed." one of the other Flaming Fist joked, and we all groaned.

"Are you keeping that for evidence, sir, or am I?" the lead Flaming Fist asked me.

"Let's see what else he had on him first." I decided, and we strip-searched Dolor down to his underwear. In addition to his bag of hands he had a pair of apparently magical daggers, a set of magical boots that apparently allowed the wielder to teleport - so that's what he'd been trying to get away with - several flasks of poison, and another bloodstained parchment. This one wasn't a copy of his target list but something new.

'Neath Candulhallow's quiet tombs
Lies a path to murder's boons.
If entry down below's your aim
seek trigger hidden by a frame
'Sicarius' the door awaits
To admit those who seek their fates.

If to continue you insist
Show a trophy rent from wrist
Of sacrifice for our lord planned
Present death's knight a bloodied-

And then a splotch of blood obscured the last word, but from the context it was obviously "hand".

"And now it's time to see if dead men can tell tales." Shadowheart said. We had the Flaming Fist move everybody back out of easy earshot, and Shadowheart got out the Amulet of Lost Voices and began her interrogation.

"Who are you?" she asked.

"Dolor... a most glorious aspirant... of Bhaal..."

"Where is Orin?"

The corpse remained silent. He didn't know.

"What lies beneath Candulhallow's tombs?"

"Murder... Tribunal..."

"Who presides over this tribunal?"

Again, silence.

"Why did you kill all those people?"

"To prove myself... be named an Unholy Assassin..."

"That's it." Shadowheart said, putting the amulet away.

"We'll be keeping this evidence, except for Duke Stelmane's ring." I told the Flaming Fist as we walked back over to them. "You dispose of all these corpses, and then make sure the Archduke's office is personally informed of what happened here and that Saer Hawke is handling it. Don't let any public notice of this be taken unless the Archduke allows it, and their office can handle returning the ring to the Stelmane family."

"They'll all vanish straight off the face of Toril, sir." the lead guardsman assured me, and they sent off one of their own as a runner to fetch a wagon and got to work with the clean-up.

"Gods, he's only been being coronated just today and already his people have solved those dreadful murders." Roger Highberry gushed. "Thank you for saving all our lives, sir and madam, and praise the Archduke!"

"Yes." I mouthed the words hollowly. "Praise the Archduke indeed."



"A Murder Tribunal." Jaheira said disgustedly as we all met up back in our new headquarters at the top of the Elfsong. "One of those has been re-opened in Baldur's Gate, after a century and more, and I missed it!"

"Then we must go and crush these dogs at once!" Minsc boomed. "Boo says that the evil of Bhaal must be rooted out from top to bottom!"

"Candulhallow." Wyll observed. "I know that name. It was in the papers of one of the previous murder victims - Alexander Rainforest. He'd been a minor official amongst the city bureaucracy, and he'd been conducting an investigation into a business known as Candulhallow's Tombstones which apparently had mysteriously been lacking proper ownership documents, paper trails, or tax records."

"A cult of murderers put their hideout underneath an undertaker's shop?" Gale asked incredulously. "I'm sorry, but are they even trying?"

"I'm beginning to understand why Gortash has such a low opinion of this Orin's intelligence." Karlach groaned. "And gods, I can't believe I'm actually agreeing with the prick on anything."

"Well, if this is where Orin is hiding then I propose we officially abandon subtlety - especially since she might move as soon as she hears Dolor was taken out of circulation, and even if the Flaming Fist keeps it under wraps that wine ceremony was full of gossiping tongues so it'll be all over town by tomorrow."

"It's already been hours." Isobel observed. "So they might have moved already. But yes, we should definitely waste no time."

"Let's not even try to be subtle this time." I proposed. "Everybody suit up. We all stick together so nobody can get swapped out for a doppelganger at the last minute, then we just go there, find the secret door, and clean out the basement by main force."

"YES!" Minsc roared. "No more skulking and sneaking! Let us go straight to the crushing of evil!"

"A man after my own heart!" Aylin boomed joyously. "It will be good to stretch my wings again!"

"... are we certain it was a wise idea to introduce them to each other?" Jaheira whispered to me.

"Let's hope Isobel can keep hers reined in at least as well as you can keep yours." I answered.

"Better than I can, hopefully." Jaheira agreed.

Candulhallow's Tombstones turned out to be less of a shop and more of a false front pretending at being a shop. Documents we found as we searched the empty office indicated that they deliberately set their prices high above market value to discourage as much business as possible - the only reason it was kept open as a storefront was to have a valid explanation for why people could occasionally be seen entering or leaving, as opposed to possibly attracting attention by having regular traffic in and out of an 'abandoned' building. Saying the password 'Sicarius' to the painting in the owner's office opened a secret door leading to a set of tunnels below, and an antechamber guarded by three undead knights was easily passed by showing the bag of severed hands to them.

"They're not even mildly curious about the celestial paladin accompanying us, or the two priestesses of Selune in full regalia?" Wyll snarked.

"The dangers of poorly programmed automatons, my friend." Gale replied.

"Focus." I reminded everyone. "We're entering the main sanctum."

We arrived into a solemn chamber - it looked like an underground temple, except there was no altar. A low speaker's platform at the center of the room was faced by two sets of steps leading up to a throne on a raised platform, with three lesser thrones on a secondary platform that lay in-between the first and second set of steps. Three women - a human, an elf, and a drow- sat on the three lesser thrones, each of them soaked head to foot in blood. A large dark-skinned man, dressed in elaborate plate armor and menacing horned skull-helmet sat on the raised throne.

"Sarevok!" Jaheira gasped incredulously at the man. "First Ketheric, now you?"

"Minsc remembers all of you women!" he looked at the three members of the tribunal. "Amelyssan, Illasera, Sendai! Boo helped kill you all, one by one!"

"You know, for the gods of Death and Murder they both seem to really have a fetish for resurrecting people." I snarked.

"Not resurrected, but mere revenants." Aylin said scornfully as she resumed her true form. "Ghosts made solid, echoes of pain and loss rematerialized in a mere illusion of life."

"So this is what the infamous Sarevok Anchev has been reduced to." Jaheira spat. "A marionette animated by a fallen god as a mere distraction and scapegoat. Where is Orin?" she demanded.

"Harper." Sarevok's sonorous voice was as calm as an open grave. "You swallowed the bait just as you were supposed to. Bhaal's Chosen remains beyond your grasp, and now you and your allies will die here. As you should have died a century ago."

"Bullshit." I snorted. "You're doing a great job of bare-faced spinning in the face of an unexpected reversal, but if you'd known who was coming down your stairs even as soon as two minutes ago you wouldn't be standing out in the open. You're servants of the god of assassins. Four of you versus all of us, and you didn't attack from stealth? You didn't plan this at all - we caught you entirely by surprise."

"Arrogant mortal." Sarevok glared at me. "We are all Murder's progeny, and we are eternal. We have all passed beyond the veil of death already - why should we fear it?"

"Boo says too much talking! Come, Sarevok, face the fury of Rashemen again! Let us see how quickly you die this time!" Minsc roared.

"Man of Stone. For decades you stood as a statue, a helpless ornament, while your city warped all around you. For all your crusading all you did was to cultivate a rotten fruit, now ripe for Bhaal's plucking. And your partner the self-abdicating Harper, who always prided herself on her keen sense for the city... while blind and deaf to all the true threats around her until it was far, far too late." Sarevok mocked them. "Last time you had the mightiest of my brothers to help save you from my wrath. This time you have no one, save these nameless and bloodless tagalongs. And so at long, long last, you both will be Bhaal's offering... by my hand."

"Earlier this week we beat the Avatar of Myrkul." Karlach scoffed at him. "If you think you can do better than that, then come right on down here and try!"

For all that this man had once been a legendary threat to the entire Sword Coast, he had very little recourse left to him in the end except to die acquitting himself as best he could. Oh, he was vastly skilled and powerful enough that he'd readily have defeated any of us in single combat, and most combinations of two or three of us. His strength was absurd, his speed magically augmented by his fallen god, and his very aura seemed to cause wounds to bleed more and heal less. Aylin took enough damage helping keep Minsc alive to put her on the ground with what would have been fatal wounds for anyone else, and wasn't able to get back into the fight until it was largely over.

But the simple fact was that the odds against him were ten to one. His trio of supporters turned out to be there simply to channel power into him, and once we saw that Gale, Shadowheart, and I simply concentrated on counterspelling everything they did while Aylin and Minsc tanked Sarevok from the front and everybody else tore into his flanks and rear. And so the once-infamous Sarevok died not in glorious single combat but instead piece by piece, harried to death like a titan being devoured by rats. The three women drew unholy blades and leapt to the attack as soon as their master had perished, but were nowhere near as formidable as Sarevok had been.

After we finished cleaning up the mess we did a vigorous search of the Murder Tribunal's sanctum for clues. Outside of several unholy magical weapons and armor that our priestesses fully intended to deconsecrate at the earliest opportunity, the only thing of significance we found was an elaborate amulet of Bhaal on Sarevok's corpse... along with a scroll in his pocket.

Use a round street hatch to enter the City Sewers. Proceed [...] to find your way into the Undercity Ruins. Blood the skull to pass the door. Follow the trail of murder to the Bhaal Temple Door. Praise Bhaal!

The part of the scroll where a sketch map had been drawn had been deliberately torn off, with just enough of a corner left to let us know there had been a map there. Likewise, a strategic part of the message had been obliterated with blood.

"The bitch is taunting us." I swore. "Sarevok wasn't even intended to kill us, although he certainly was intended to try. But if we defeated him, we'd get just a vague invitation to head town into the sewers without the slightest idea of where to go once we're there. Oh yes, we're entirely going to chase the invisible shadowy doppelganger assassins into a twisting labyrinth of dark tunnels!"

"Don't lose that amulet." Jaheira said. "I have seen one like it before - it is used to open the inner sanctum door of a Temple of Bhaal. If we figure out how to narrow down where the hell they have built the Temple this time, then we'll need that amulet to get in to where Orin is hiding."

"I don't suppose we'll have it easy and they simply rebuilt the temple where you originally destroyed the first one?" I sighed.

"Hah!" Jaheira laughed. "I already checked for that earlier and no, they are not that stupid to make it that easy for us. Although it would have been much more convenient if they had."

"Well, at least there won't be any more unholy aspirants doing a murder spree to seek the approval of the Murder Tribunal for a while." Shadowheart said. "And we did at least get the key to the temple sanctum. That's not bad for a first day's work."

"Thank you." I said to her. "Come on, let's burn these corpses and then hopefully find something to set the rest of the place on fire with. Then we'll all head back to the Elfsong. If Orin hasn't already known we're in town she'll know it now, so we might as well all get a good dinner before we find out what her second round of attacks will look like."

"Boo agrees." Minsc said amiably. "Whenever evil does its utmost to drown you in darkness, that is when heroes must let their light shine the brightest! Also, Boo is very hungry because it has been a long day."

Our victory celebration at the tavern was refreshingly incident-free, and the food really was excellent here. We even had the amusing coincidence of recognizing our waitress - Lakrissa, one of the tiefling refugees who'd been with Zevlor and Alfira's girlfriend. Despite the 'no refugees' policy Alfira had managed to play on the tradition of giving bards free passage to get herself and Lakrissa through the gates, and she was now waitressing here while Alfira was out looking for work.

"Next time you see Alfira, please ask her to come look us up so I can apologize to her." Shadowheart insisted. "I said some very hurtful things to her back at Last Light out of... well, 'idiotic delusions of jealousy' is the kindest description. Let her know that I agree she didn't deserve a bit of it, and that I'd love the opportunity to reassure her of that to her face."

"I will." Lakrissa said. "And you're lucky you apologized, because I was trying to figure out if I could get away with spilling your dessert on those fancy robes before the end of the night. But now I don't have to." she smirked.

"Devious. Fiercely defending a loved one. And just a tiny bit petty on occasion." Shadowheart observed loftily, before breaking out into a grin. "A woman after my own heart."

"Hah! You're all right, priestess." Lakrissa smiled and left to go fetch our second courses.

After dinner Shadowheart and I headed up to the rooftop to watch the stars together - the Elfsong had a very nice lounging area up there, complete with ornamental plants. We took the opportunity to just decompress a bit, just relax and lets ourselves be, before the moonrise was joined by a welcome visitor.

"Alfira!" Shadowheart greeted her with a happy hug. "You got my message?"

"Yes, I did." Alfira hugged her back with more than a little confusion. "Look, I'm still sorry about-"

"You did nothing wrong." Shadowheart shut her down. "I was in a very bad place, and saying incredibly stupid and hurtful things to people who didn't deserve them. But none of that excuses my using you as a target of opportunity or accusing you of things you were innocent of, so I'm sorry."

"It's all right." Alfira soothed her. "Even at the time you weren't actually mad at me, I could tell. And I'm delighted to see that you and Hawke have made up. You two are beautiful together."

"You certainly won't hear me arguing with that." I smiled at her. "How have you been? I've been learning that Baldur's Gate can sometimes be a little rough on newcomers."

"Lakrissa and I have been fortunate enough to duck most of that." Alfira reassured us. "And she's got a very good job here."

"What have you been doing?" I asked.

"Well I'd originally hoped to get a job here tavern singing while Lakrissa was waitressing, but then we found out that the famous Elfsong Tavern is famous precisely because of their elven ghost that keeps breaking out into song here." Alfira said. "And apparently that means no other bards are ever hired to sing on the premises. So..." she shrugged.

"I hope you're not street busking. I really don't recommend that with the local crime rate being what it currently is." I advised.

"Agreed." Alfira nodded. "But I've actually got something else going... or I will have something else going, once I talk just a few more people into helping fund it. I'm going to open a school!" she gushed. "A school for performers, to teach the joy of music to anyone who wants to learn. One day it'll be the finest bards' school in Faerun. And I'm going to name it after Lihala, my old teacher." We all paused for a quiet moment of reflection on the tieflings who hadn't survived to make it here.

"That's wonderful!" Shadowheart smiled at her. "How long have you wanted to do this?"

"I haven't." Alfira blushed. "The whole trip here from Elturel I was just praying to get here alive. The biggest I was thinking was that maybe I'd get a nice job singing at a tavern, where I could sit down whenever my feet hurt and live decently on just a few hours of work a day instead of being out on cobblestones from sunup to sundown praying for people to pitch coppers into a hat. But then I met this impossible man and his lovely girlfriend who kept doing the most amazing things right in front of me. And in the process making me realize that I wasn't daring to dream big enough." She fake-pouted at us. "So when I'm miserable working fourteen hours a day and frantic that I'm going to go bankrupt, I'm blaming both of you! Just so that's clear!"

"I accept your calumny in advance with pride." I laughed. "And right now we're busy trying to track down and deal with the Cult of the Absolute, but after that's done with we'll hopefully have plenty of loot to invest in places."

"No, you've already done more than enough!" Alfira demurred. "And if you haven't checked in with Zevlor and the others yet, they'd be delighted to know you made it too. They're still stuck out in Rivington, unfortunately. I could only get myself and Lakrissa in."

"Mol made it inside too, she's with the local thieves' guild now." I said. "Next time I see her I'll tell her where you are."

"Hopefully they'll do better at keeping her from getting in over her head than I ever managed." Alfira said ruefully.

"And..." I continued reluctantly. "Alfira, the danger might not be over yet. I'm not going to get into details of what the Cult has planned, but if we swing and miss then you do not want to be inside the city walls at the time. We'll be staying at the Elfsong while we're working this, so make sure you or Lakrissa check in with us every day. And if we say get clear... then get clear."

"Damn." Alfira sighed. "I was hoping it'd all be over once we got here, but-" She angrily waved a hand. "You know what? To hell with the Absolute! We survived the Grove. We survived the Shadow-Cursed Lands. And Lakrissa survived Moonrise as well! So we can survive whatever this is too, and we will. Thanks for the warning."

"Hmm." Shadowheart thought out loud. "If bards are good at one thing, it's spreading news. I'll try to think of a way you can help warn other people, if we can figure out what sort of warning might be useful. Ask me about it later."

"Anything to help." Alfira agreed.

After she left we decided that it would be best to turn in, and did so. The next morning we renewed our 'is anybody a doppelganger' checks, refreshingly received a round of negatives, and headed down to get some breakfast - only to be stopped before we even got started by the sight of a note pinned by a dagger to the wall just opposite to the door to our suite.

"Oh, hello there Orin." Karlach groaned. "What blood-soaked nonsense have you got planned for us today?"

"I don't think this is from Orin." I said gravely, having opened and read the note. "Somebody else has just found out that we're here."

I held up the note for everyone else to read. It was very short and to the point.

Shadowheart
You will face your fate before noon today, at the House of Grief.
You may bring only one other with you, and it may
not be the moon's daughter.
If you disobey or delay, then they will pay the price in your stead.


The only signature was the symbol of Shar.



Author's Note: Gortash really is good at making things sound reasonable, isn't he? And in-game he actually is sincerely intending to keep the deal - even if you use Detect Thoughts on him and succeed, he's not planning treachery. Or at least, he's not planning treachery first.

Fans of the classics will recognize Richelieu's letter from the original Dumas version of the Three Musketeers in Gortash's warrant. Remember, if you're stealing from a literary classic that's in the public domain it's not plagiarism, it's a homage!

Minthara is Oath of Vengeance in-game, not Oath of the Crown, but that's because the latter isn't mechanically supported. Lore-wise her actions fit Crown far more than Vengeance - she really puts the 'lawful' in her lawful evil. Likewise, Detect Poison and Purify Food and Drink are on the 5e spell list for clerics, even if not in BG3.

You are entirely intended to hear this sound effect in your mind at a certain point in the murder investigation. I confess to that being 100% deliberate.

You get a map straight to the Temple of Bhaal once you defeat Sarevok. I took that out because in-character Hawke has no reason not to go straight there, and I got shit I need to plot progress before that confrontation can happen. So Orin plays cat-and-mouse instead... which is entirely IC for her, so no problem.

And I'm still not sure how a reunion with a nice side character got more wordcount devoted to it than the defeat of Sarevok. I suppose it's my meta commentary on how the Murder Tribunal really does feel kinda shoehorned in there. Also on how the 'Ignore Party Limit' mod trivializes content if you really do roll around with 8-10 people all the time. But to quote poster @Dr Squid from the Jumpchain thread, "If Jujutsu Kaisen taught us anything, it's that jumping a motherfucker with the homies is always a valid tactic."

But yeah, Alfira needed her appearance - not only does Shadowheart owe her an apology, but her arc in-game is how the game shows you how Tav is affecting the lives of the tieflings he sheltered all the way here (if, y'know, your Tav actually did that.)
 
Last edited:
Chapter 33
"Welcome to the House of Grief." the lovely blonde elven receptionist greeted us with a professional smile... before her expression turned as sour as curdled milk. "Or perhaps welcome is the wrong word, Shadowheart." She looked my beloved up and down and sniffed disdainfully. "There's been some debate whether you'd even show up and face the consequences of your actions. I assumed you'd try to flee, like a craven. But if you're not only here but flaunting those robes and that insignia then you're certainly no craven - you're a fool."

"Do I know you?" Shadowheart replied dismissively. "I prefer to be on a first-name basis with someone before I give them a thrashing, ideally."

"You haven't changed one bit, have you?" the receptionist sneered. "I hope you remember it all, before the end. I want you to know the complete depths of what a failure you've truly been."

"Big talk from the nameless lackey that they stuck with the job of watching the outermost door." I snarled. "Your 'Mother Superior' wants to see Shadowheart, so where is she?"

"And you would be the infamous Saer Hawke, I presume." she sniffed back. "This is what you forsook our Lady for, Shadowheart? A transient moment of lust with an ignorant brute? You truly are a pathetic-"

Before she could react I reached out, grabbed her by her hair, and slammed her forehead into the edge of her desk hard enough to crack her skull. She fell limply from my grasp and collapsed to the ground in a convulsion, dying or already dead. Both of the armed guards immediately began to draw their swords in reaction - only to fall back at the expression on my face. "Who's next?" I bared my teeth at them.

"She's waiting for you in there." one of them curtly nodded towards a door on the far side of the room. As I'd anticipated, the door guards had decided that since we were to face execution anyway it would be better if the fighting happened with all their fellows in whatever trap they had planned for us below rather than just the two of them against the two of us up here.

The House of Grief had been an obscure yet long-standing insitution in Baldur's Gate - a 'mental health center' that promised to help people overcome inconsolable grief, deal with depression, find new purpose in life, and all sorts of other wonderful promises. With the revelation that it was a front for the Church of Shar, its comparatively innocent pose as a group of scholarly charlatans finding a way to mostly harmlessly bilk gold out of gullible wealthy people took on a much more damnable aspect. When I'd realized that it was actually a venue by which the Lady of Loss' worshippers could prey upon the already mentally troubled, those who were already desperate and without hope, and either exploit them to create new pawns for the Church of Shar or else mentally destroy them even further for the Nightsinger's sick pleasure- well, if I hadn't already decided we were going to be killing everyone in here before we were done then I'd certainly be deciding on it now.

"You didn't have to do that, you know. She was talking in complete ignorance." Shadowheart reassured me mildly as we headed into the back room.

"If they're already trying to kill us, then I don't feel much need to restrain myself." was my only reply as we entered the room to which we'd been directed. It was a richly-decorated yet somewhat bare chamber, constructed to be soothing and quiet, with only a bare stone bench in the center of the room as furniture.

A robed and hooded figure materialized after a brief wait, her voice in shadow. She spoke with a cold, arrogant voice. "And so the very first thing you do upon entering our house is to start slaughtering the inhabitants in cold blood. Typical of the Moon Bitch's hypocrisy to castigate us as murderers and predators when they all do the same."

"I recognize that voice, Mother Superior." Shadowheart glared at the robed figure. "I'm amazed you had the courage to meet me all by yourself."

"I'm surprised you remember that." Mother Superior replied. "You weren't supposed to remember anything."

"I've done a lot that I wasn't 'supposed to'." Shadowheart replied coolly.

"You certainly have, Initiate." Mother Superior spat back venomously. "How long did it take you to abandon everything I'd ever tried to teach you to pervert yourself with Selune instead? To turn your back on us, the people who had done everything for you, given you everything? A week? A day?"

"Counting from the moment at which I first consciously decided to fail my Dark Justiciar trial?" Shadowheart replied cheekily. "I'd say... two entire heartbeats." She idly tapped her chin. "Perhaps three?"

"You think you're safe from us because you've turned not only apostate but out-and-out traitor?" Mother Superior sniffed. "Please. We torture and murder Selunites for sport. You yourself used to be one of the most eager participants!" She shrugged. "Perhaps I should have let you keep some of those memories before sending you out. If I had, maybe we wouldn't be having this conversation now."

"Where are my parents?" Shadowheart snapped.

"So you remember that too?" Mother Superior drawled. "I'd wondered if that had even been worth including in our little message. After all, it's entirely possible that you might not have even cared."

"We are this close to just walking out of here, because right now you're making us think that the hostages are already dead." I broke in. "And if you wanted to chase us all over town, you wouldn't have bothered sending for us in the first place. Can we just skip to the part where you invite us into your villain lair and try to murder us?"

"I'm surprised you brought him here with you, Shadowheart." Mother Superior said idly. "I'd have thought you'd at least have tried to spare your beloved your own fate and come alone, or sacrificed one of the others instead. Of course, it wouldn't have worked - we'd have just hunted him down afterwards, keeping you alive just long enough to watch us bring him in and execute him before you. Perhaps you recalled enough to anticipate that tactic?" She tapped her chin. "Honestly, I'm a little bit disappointed that it wasn't Jaheira. I'd have been amused to see my old friend again."

"Are you willing to expand your invitation to letting us bring others?" I asked her mildly. "I could go fetch her, if you wanted."

"Nice try, Hawke." Mother Superior glared at me. "I'm well aware that a single careless word of invite on my part would grant Dame Aylin leave to enter here, and I am not allowing the moon bitch's executioner into my sanctum under any circumstances."

"An old ally of Jaheira's who is also a priestess of Shar? Viconia DeVir." Shadowheart realized. "That was your real name."

"It was indeed." Viconia replied, sweeping back her hood to reveal the worn, wrinkled features of an elderly blonde drow. "How much else do you remember?"

"You've only one way to find out for certain." Shadowheart said grimly.

"True enough." Viconia nodded. "The secret door opens over there. I'll be waiting for you below." And suddenly she faded and vanished, apparently having been just a magically projected image the entire time.

I looked back out into the hallway behind us to make sure the situation at the entrance hadn't changed substantially, then nodded. Shadowheart readily found the secret button to open the concealed door, and it opened to reveal a dark stairway heading down into the depths.

The first level was commonplace basement architecture, as could potentially be seen under any building in Baldur's Gate. The contents of the chambers were anything but commonplace, though. One of them was a chamber full of dressers and cabinets, all stuffed with every kind of clothing and costume imaginable.

"This.. was for infiltration training." Shadowheart said as she paced slowly around the room, groping for recollection. "I liked it here. Learning different voices, different faces... stepping outside myself to be someone else..." She sighed. "I didn't know who I was then. Being told who I was supposed to be, even temporarily..."

"You tell you who you're supposed to be now." I reassured her. "Not anyone else."

"Not even you?" she tried to smile.

"No more than you do the same for me." I said lovingly.

The next chamber we found was much less innocent, however. Racks, scourges, even a gibbet - and a workbench covered with "tools" of all sorts, ones that were still covered with dried blood. The stench of carrion and the buzzing of flies still filled the room.

"Interrogation training." Shadowheart said hollowly, her voice haunted. "I can remember-" She flinched. "I... used these." she whispered, waving her hand at the bench full of torture implements. "Over and over. On enemies... people we kidnapped from the streets for practice... failed acolytes..." She gulped. "I was good at it, I enjoyed it-"

I pulled her into a comforting embrace. "You don't enjoy it now. That's what matters."

"But what does it say about me that I ever did?" she sobbed.

"That you were an amnesiac child, trying her best to excel at the lessons the adults raising her demanded that she learn. That you were chasing the approval of your 'Mother Superior', because she had made damn sure you couldn't remember any of the reasons why you shouldn't." I said. "Remember what Dame Aylin told you? That they'd done their best to steal away your true self and recreate you as this person?" I waved my hand at the torture chamber. "I'm not in love with a woman who tortures people."

"But you were." Shadowheart replied wisely. "I was still that person when we first met, and even that far back..." She flinched.

"I also drew a sword on that woman with the intent to kill her, you might recall." I reminded her of our confrontation in Shar's realm. "And more importantly, you were willing to let me kill her if that was the only way to stop her from killing the Nightsong." I kissed her on the top of her head. "Even when you didn't know who you were, deep down inside part of you still knew who you were supposed to be. She was fighting to get out all that time. That's what I saw, and that's who I fell in love with. Even when I didn't know what I was seeing at the time." I squeezed her more tightly. "And now I'm realizing why Viconia is letting us take our own sweet time getting down to the inner sanctum."

"So I'd have a chance to walk through all this." Shadowheart nodded. "And remember... and doubt. To make myself more vulnerable before I faced her again."

"Like you told us right after our first meeting with Raphael." I agreed. "Let the target's own fears and doubts play on them. Left them soften themselves up for you, before you even start to bring the hammer down. But it's not going to work this time, is it?"

"Not if I can help it." Shadowheart affirmed, looking back up at me resolutely. "But... I might need a little help."

"Always." I reassured her. "Now let's go, before some people get too impatient."

The next level below the training center had a shift in architecture to the same elaborate black construction we'd seen in the Grymforge and the Gauntlet of Shar, complete with walkways built over large gaping chasms. I was honestly starting to wonder about certain construction practices in the Realms, if not the eccentricities of whatever god was in charge of geology. Even the Deep Roads on Thedas hadn't had this many chasms.

At any rate, there was a long straight stairway down leading towards a large central chamber. In the distance we could see the lights of many lamps and torches in that chamber. Several grim-faced temple guards in full armor lined the staircase, and they curtly directed us down towards the waiting abbatoir.

We stepped out into a large octagonal stone chamber with a large central floor and four staircases at each point of the compass leading up to a raised ring that overlooked the floor. Four large wedges filled the space between staircases, providing intermediate platforms on which people could stand. Almost twenty robed acolytes of Shar filled the outer ring, with at least half a dozen armored temple knights comprising the inner ring and Viconia herself standing at the center of the chamber.

"Seriously?" I sighed. "This was your plan? Everybody just stand around us in a big circle and shoot?"

"Be nice." Shadowheart drawled. "At least 'Mother' had the basic competence to put her people in an elevated firing position so their arc of fire won't actually hit each other."

"But then why is she standing right in the center of the kill zone?" I asked as we strode down the stairs towards the center.

"Well, she is getting on a bit in years." Shadowheart smirked as we arrived. "Perhaps she just forgot?"

"And so the prodigal daughter returns." Viconia sneered. "Look around you, Shadowheart! Look at the people who used to be your family! They've all heard about how utterly you disgraced yourself. But it is one thing to hear, and quite another thing to see it for themselves." She drew herself up proudly. "But I am so very glad that you decided to return. A cautionary tale as horrifying as yours will be shall be studied by Lady Shar's faithful for as long as her church endures."

"Why are you even bothering with all this?" Shadowheart asked her. "Why did you ever go to all this effort? I turned apostate to Shar and now worship Selune, yes... but why not just mark me down for assassination and be done with it? Doesn't the Nightsinger have an entire Order of the Dark Moon of assassin-monks for the purpose of handling such tasks?"

"Maybe she doesn't want to actually tell any of the other temples of Shar she's having a problem with you, dear." I said mockingly. "Perhaps our esteemed 'Mother Superior' has been running an... unauthorized project?"

"Unauthorized-?!?" Viconia fumed. "You were abducted at Shar's express command, girl! For decades-" She cut herself off. "Shadowheart, I invited you here to give you one last chance to earn yourself a quick, painless death instead of the full wrath of Shar. Produce the artifact, and you can still earn my mercy!"

"Why is the Astral Prism so important to you?" I wondered. "How did you even hear about it in the first place?" Come on, keep talking... I mentally urged her.

"Whispers were reaching my ears from all corners." Viconia answered coolly. "A new goddess was gathering the outcasts, the dispossessed, the desperate - people who in the natural order of things should have turned to us. A potential rival to Lady Shar. This 'Absolute' was an upstart, disturbing the natural order of things and threatening to impede the glorious return of Lady Shar's pure, endless darkness. So when our spies learned that the Cult of the Absolute so desperately desired - and feared - a certain githyanki artifact, I determined to have it first. I chose a hand-picked team of the most skilled operatives this temple could provide... but none of them were versed in healing magic." Viconia shrugged disdainfully. "The odds against their success being what they were, it was only fair to describe what they were being sent on as a suicide mission. Which meant that if I had to pick one of my priests or priestesses to sacrifice..." Viconia smirked. "It was only logical to pick the most expendable."

"And yet I'm the only one that survived." Shadowheart replied angrily. "So if you were trying to get me killed, you really didn't do well at it."

"If you call what you're doing now surviving." Viconia sneered. "Selune. Really, Shadowheart? You couldn't have just whored yourself out in a brothel instead? It would have been far less degrading... and more profitable."

"Hang on a minute." I asked. "You just let slip that kidnapping Shadowheart - and by extension, the decades of effort you put into conditioning and brainwashing her - were a project that you were assigned by Shar. And I went with Shadowheart through the Gauntlet of Shar, so I know that the Lady of Loss was intending that Shadowheart be raised as her champion. And you also just said that you were trying to get her killed off? You're castigating Shadowheart for turning away from Shar while simultaneously not being even a little worried at the consequences of your own disobedience?"

"Lady Shar is a goddess. She can afford to ignore that which cannot threaten her. I do not have that luxury!" Viconia thundered. "It is my charge to keep her faith alive in mortal hearts, and to defend her sanctuary here. And if I must choose between conflicting priorities when my commands are in conflict, that does not make me disobedient! Even if I must defy her wishes in Shadowheart's regard, I will still prove myself her most loyal servant... especially now!" she dramatically pointed at Shadowheart's Selunite robes and spear.

"Viconia DeVir." Jaheira's sneering voice interrupted everyone. "So you've finally found people who would admire you, 'Mother Superior'. And all it took was scooping all of their brains out of their hollow little heads." All heads turned... to see the entire gang, minus Aylin who regretfully couldn't enter, standing in the entranceway. The guards had been so distracted by seeing us enter that they'd taken their eyes off the door. And as for the guards outside... well, Silence is such a very useful spell.

"Keep your eyes on the treacherous she-drow, everyone!" Minsc bellowed joyously. "Do not worry about the riff-raff lurking around! Boo shall handle them!"

"What the hell are you doing here?" Viconia screeched.

"Whenever they say 'Don't bring anyone', that is precisely when you always bring someone!" Wyll laughed as he mockingly saluted Viconia with a flourish of his rapier.

"We infiltrated your sanctum via the cunning strategy of 'walking in a measured distance behind our initial distraction and killing all of your sentries before they had a chance to react'." Lae'zel drawled sarcastically. "A most challenging task, truly."

"The one thing we had to worry about was whether or not you had your hostages under immediate threat or if you were staging this confrontation with them safely in another room." I said. "We had options for both, but we needed to know first - which is the main reason we walked in here pretending to be compliant." I shrugged. "Once we knew for sure we signaled back to the others, and now here we are."

"Signaled how?" Viconia goggled. "Neither of you used any magic, and you certainly didn't go anywhere!"

"I had a hamster in my pocket." Shadowheart grinned. "He ran back to tell the others."

"But-" Viconia stammered.

"You've been lurking underneath Baldur's Gate for years running a den of saboteurs and murderers." Jaheira shrugged. "You've never had to learn tactics for direct combat against hard targets, and you let us do all that type of thinking for you back in the old days. So I knew exactly what kind of 'brilliant' tactics you would come up with when left to your own devices, and so far you haven't shown us a single thing that's been a surprise."

"As well as decades of enjoying the well-known leadership dynamics of a high priestess of Shar." Isobel replied coolly as she stepped out from behind the others. "Specifically, the part where your ilk never lets any of their minions tell you when you've been wrong. Which means you never actually learn anything." She looked disdainfully around the room and sniffed. "You know, I've never actually been in one of these places before. It truly lives down to its reputation."

"I will have your heart on an altar right next to hers, Selunite!" Viconia blustered.

"Sharrans!" Isobel proclaimed hieratically. "I am High Initiate Isobel Thorm of the Church of Selune, and I call upon you to surrender! You have one chance to face the judgment of our Lady of Silver peacefully, and there will be clemency for all who have not yet committed irredeemable crimes!" She shrugged and continued more conversationally. "Or we can do this the hard way. Your choice."

"Kill them all!" Viconia thundered, and every acolyte on the rim of the room fired off a damaging cantrip or Inflict Wounds spell on cue. The withering barrage of necrotic energy would have devastated even the most puissant target, and Shadowheart and I were both exposed in the center of the room and away from all the others-

-or we would have been if we hadn't each been carrying escape items. The Amulet of Misty Step that Gale had given me did its job yet again like an old old friend, and Shadowheart blinked away from trouble even faster thanks to the shiny new boots the late Dolor had gifted her with. In an eyeblink the situation had gone from us being separated from the others and in the center of the kill zone to all of us stacked up on the only exit from this room, with a long narrow stairway we could retreat back up and terrain that would funnel all the enemies right to us.

"Drown them in darkness!" Viconia ordered. "Let our Lady bless us! Let's see how well they fight when we're the only people in here who can see!"

Almost two dozen priests of Shar were a formidable force, even if most of them were barely acolytes. Multiple overlapping Darkness spells burst forth, submerging us all in magical blackness that was impenetrable to everything except Wyll's devil-blessed sight. Furthermore, I noted that the priests were casting darkness only in groups of several at a time instead of all at once... even if I dispelled these, there would simply be more. Meanwhile, we could hear the rush of enemies towards the doorway that we'd just bottlenecked. No real worry for all of us if we could see unimpaired, but definitely a problem now that we were blind.

"Oh heavens save us! Not darkness!" Isobel wailed sarcastically. "Who could ever have suspected such a diabolical trap to be enacted in the halls of Shar?"

"Now be fair, Isobel. We'd be sweating this a lot more if we hadn't all been so busy the past couple of days that we hadn't actually had a chance to return something yet." Shadowheart said amusedly.

"If wishes were horses, even beggars would ride." Isobel said mildly... as she withrew the Blood of Lathander from underneath her robe and held it up high. The divine light of the Morninglord shone brilliantly forth and dispelled every bit of magical darkness in the entire place, and the Sharrans rushing us stopped in fright as they realized that they had just entirely lost the concealment that would have let them close ranks with us and survive... while standing barely eight feet in front of us.

Gale's Thunderwave sent their entire front line sailing back down the stairs and over the heads of their second line, and then our melee fighters hit them like a wedge. I took left and Karlach went right, with Lae'zel and Wyll flanking us respectively, and we scythed through the acolytes and minions on the outside of the room. The elite fighters in the vanguard were still trying to pick themselves up from where Gale had sent them sprawling. Then Isobel called down a Flame Strike on them while Gale dropped a Fireball, and then Minsc hit the severely-wounded heavies like a tidal wave while Jaheira covered his flank. My templar powers shielded me from the lesser castings and damaging cantrips of the acolytes as I drew as much magical fire towards me as possible, and Shadowheart helped cover the other team as we each swept around the outer rim of the central chamber in a semi-circle. By the time we were done, everybody else had already cleared up the remaining troops in the center and Viconia - who'd been protecting herself throughout the entire fight with a Sanctuary spell - stared aghast at the wreckage we'd made out of her entire congregation, as now she had to face all of us by herself.

"Now what?" I mused. "I hadn't expected her to sit out the entire fight."

"Neither had I." Jaheira admitted. "Granted that my opinion of her has only gotten lower and lower with time, I at least expected more than this."

"I regret nothing!" Viconia glared at us as we surrounded her and her Sanctuary spell timed out. "I have dedicated my life to Lady Shar, and she will reward that!"

"Shar does not reward failure, Viconia DeVir." Isobel confronted her. "And I have seen those even more lost than you find the grace of the Moon in the end."

"Lies!" Viconia sneered. "The darkness existed before the light ever did, and all will return to it in time! It is inevitable!"

"Truth." Isobel replied matter-of-factly. "My father turned back to Selune in the end. The Moonmaiden herself manifested to give him a second chance. Saving his soul was the feat that earned Shadowheart her own silver-touched blessing."

"Ketheric Thorm did what?" Viconia goggled. "No- no, impossible! And even if so, that proves nothing! He'd turned traitor to Shar long ago, crawling and mewling to Myrkul and the Absolute! I am unlike him! I remain true!"

"Are you going to surrender, or must I pronounce sentence?" Isobel asked her resolutely.

"You must be enjoying this." Viconia snarled at Shadowheart. "To see me humbled, to make me beg you for my life! How you must have wanted this! You were an ignorant, rebellious, spiteful child, and that is all you ever will be!"

"The only thing I want from you, Mother Superior, is for you to tell me where my parents are." Shadowheart replied.

"Right through that door behind me." Viconia nodded at the still-sealed hatch leading further into the inner sanctum. "In the Chamber of Loss. And you've already been in there to see them so many times already. We made you forget... but they didn't forget. Oh, they never forgot! They got to watch as we molded you! They watched, and they wept, and they suffered! They suffered at your hands, over and over again! It may not be a happy reunion that you'll have, Shadowheart... but it will be a memorable one!" Viconia laughed mockingly.

"Why?" Shadowheart begged. "Why do you hate me so much? What did I ever do to you?"

"You existed!" Viconia raged. "I did as Lady Shar commanded me! I obeyed without question, I sacrificed without hesitation, I faithfully enacted her will for decades!" She drew a deep breath. "I ruled over an enclave in Waterdeep once, much grander than this. Lady Shar ordered me to raze it to the ground and kill all within. To claim to the rest of her worshippers that they had died for betraying Shar, for betraying me, when in fact I had slain those who'd shown nothing but loyalty. Shar bid me do that to cover my tracks. So that I could come here, and build all this. To prepare all this. So that it could one day all be given to you." she spat venomously. "Shar gave me my mission - to abduct the pure-hearted child of Selune's most faithful and turn her to worship Lady Shar. To raise her up to one day become the Chosen of Shar, the one who would prove her ultimate loyalty to the Nightsinger with the blood of Selune's own daughter upon her spear! To show that insufferable moon witch in a way she could never deny that even the brightest light would fade and turn to darkness in the end! And I was proud and happy to be given such a mission, to mentor in such a chosen one... until I actually found you, and you turned out to be the most stubborn, willful, useless little failure imaginable!"

"Aylin is never going to forgive Ao's restrictions for not letting her in here to see this herself." Isobel sighed.

"We wiped your mind clean so many times that I'm amazed you still have the ability to dress yourself and speak, and yet you still never fully assimilated your lessons! And yet no matter how many times you flinched, how many times you hesitated, how many times you proved yourself weak, Shar would still not relent! She never stopped demanding that I waste my entire life trying to prepare a replacement who was so epically not up to the task! Until I finally took the opportunity of the mission against the githyanki to send you off to die gloriously in Shar's name, and you failed even that minimal expectation by being the only one who didn't!" Viconia raged.

"So to sum up - you've spent a century and more miserably devoting yourself to the ever-increasingly petulant and insane demands of an ultimately ungrateful goddess... and you don't want to stop worshipping her?" I couldn't help but interject. "How does that even make sense?"

"She had no answer when I asked her that question a century ago." Jaheira sighed. "And judging by what we have seen today, she has not found it yet."

"Nor will she ever, unless she relents now." Isobel said firmly. "Last chance, Viconia DeVir."

"No regrets, Shadowheart?" Viconia mocked her. "No pleas to your new superior for mercy? None of that 'compassion' that Selunites pride themselves so much for? No, you just want to see me brought low - to prove your loyalty to your new goddess with the blood of her enemies. You haven't changed a bit, girl. You can never truly change."

"The only thing I want today is to see my family. I don't even care what happens to you any longer... and you've already been living in my head for long enough. I trust Hawke and Isobel with your fate; whatever they choose, I know it will be for the best." Shadowheart turned away from Viconia and began to stride towards the Chamber of Loss.

"What are you doing?" Viconia begged her desperately. "Come back! Come back and finish me yourself! You owe me that!"

"Let go, Mother." Shadowheart quietly scoffed without even a backward glance, her voice as chill as winter in the Frostback Mountains. "Embrace loss."

"Viconia DeVir, priestess of Shar." Isobel intoned formally. "For the crimes of murder, attempted murder, abduction, torture, slavery, unrepentant worship of dark gods, and other crimes against humanity too numerous to mention - in the name of the Moon, I sentence you to die." I looked expectantly at her as I touched my sword-hilt, wordlessly asking if she wanted me to give Viconia the deathstroke. Isobel shook her head briefly, and then with one swift motion drove the point of her spear through Viconia's throat. Viconia didn't even try to dodge... but given how thoroughly we had her surrounded, dying with dignity rather than in a desperate messy scramble was about all she had left.

"Good-bye, Viconia." Jaheira said to the dying woman softly. "I would hope that you find peace in the afterlife... but that is not what your Dark Lady is known for."

The key to the Chamber of Loss turned out to be on the corpse of the Sharran priestess who'd been standing closest to it, and the large round hatch slid open to reveal a circular platform suspended over another one of those damn endless chasms. At the far end of the platform was a large ornate mirror, but black instead of silvered. However, our eyes were immediately drawn to the two people hanging suspended in mid-air from magical rune circles - a middle-aged elven man, and an elderly human woman.

"No... it can't be." the man said angrily. "Just another vile trick!"

"No, Arnell." the woman said softly. "It's her. It's our little girl. She's finally come back to us..."

"Mother? Father?" Shadowheart begged plaintively. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry it took me so long to find you! To find myself-!" Shadowheart's hand flared in agony, and she interrupted herself with a choked hiss as she bent nearly double in pain.

"It's all right, Jenevelle." her mother said soothingly.

"That's not her, Emmeline!" her father implored her. "Those robes are fake! This is fake! It has to be..."

"I can't remember everything." Shadowheart said. "I can barely remember anything. But they told me... that they used me to hurt you." She began to cry. "That I didn't even know who you were when I-" Shadowheart visibly fought for self-posession. "But it'll be all right now. 'Mother Superior' is dead. They're all dead, and it's all going to be over now! I'm going to get you out of here!"

Shadowheart reached out to the rune circle holding her father and channelled a spark of divine power into it, in the same way that she'd done to free Dame Aylin. Except this time the circle didn't crack - it flared, as a deep and stygian blackness erupted up from the chasm to surround the platform. Shadowheart, myself, and her parents were the only people left standing on a suspended circle in the midst of an endless darkness that comprised the entire universe...

... until a silhouhette formed out of that darkness, somehow visible despite the total absence of light that was her backdrop. A colossal figure of a jet-black woman, darker even than a drow, with brilliant black eyes and hair and wearing an elaborate dress. The only color on her body was dull gold, as highlights on her dress... and on the elaborate broken half-moon of a headdress/mask that covered most of her skull and eyes. A woman we instantly recognized, given that her likeness had been on every idol in every temple of Shar we'd ever entered.

Every time you try to step away from me, every time you try to reach for my sister, my hold on you only grows deeper. Shar intoned sonorously. It matters not if you raze this place, or any place. If you slaughter all of your brothers and sisters. That was never where my power resided.

"Leave her alone!" I shouted.

Shar ignored me contemptuously and kept her gaze focused on Shadowheart alone. If you had learned, if you had obeyed, there would be no pain. But you struggle. You resist. Your defiance is what is truly to blame for your suffering. You only make things worse for yourself... and for all those around you.

"My whole life under you has been nothing but pain!" Shadowheart screamed back. "Since well before I ever started to resist you! You're a monster, not a goddess!"

I am neither. I am nothing. I am the empty room, the dreamless sleep, the shadow's shadow. And I am the only true and final peace. There was no pain, no suffering, before my sister's selfishness set the world aflame. But thanks to her you now all exist only to suffer, unless you can find your way back to my embrace. Shar replied.

"Enough! I'm taking my parents away from here! I'm taking them away from you!" Shadowheart snarled.

You cannot. By my will, your life is bound to their own. You cannot both free them and free yourself of my curse. Of my wrath. Shar's regard pressed down on us like a collapsing castle-

"It really is you." her father's voice broke in wonderingly. "It's all right, Jenevelle. You have a great future ahead of you in the Moonmaiden's light, and your mother and I... don't, not any longer. Our story is almost done. Yours is just beginning."

Eloquently put. Shar said condescendingly. His mind withstood his many trials here well. Your mother's, decidedly less so. Such brief, fragile lives you lead.

"No!" Shadowheart cried.

This is my final lesson. I leave you now, to dwell on your mistakes. And to make your choice. And then the darkness faded away, and Shar with it, to leave us standing on the platform. I turned around to note that the door was closed and locked behind us - apparently Shar didn't want Shadowheart receiving any support from anyone else while she made this decision. I'm not sure why I was considered a package deal with Shadowheart, but I was fairly sure I didn't want to know.

"This isn't a lesson. It's just Shar's spite! Spite and... and whimsy!" Shadowheart raged.

"That... is perhaps the most evil entity I've ever even conceived of, let alone met." I tried to comprehend what I'd just seen. "The darkspawn are less horrible than that. At least drowning all the world in corruption and darkness eternal would make them happy! But Shar- her ideal endgame would have her still existing in perpetual darkness and misery-" I fell silent. "She'd ruin everything that ever existed beyond any hope of recovery and not be the slightest bit more content or satisfied than she already isn't. That's insane. Insane and primordially... broken."

"That is indeed the truth of Shar." her father - Arnell, I recalled his name to be - agreed quietly.

"You were right, dear." her mother said softly. "This is Shar's spite, and nothing more. Either she steals your happiness in the future by forever cursing you with that pain, or she steals you from us. But you can't steal... what's freely given."

"Absolutely not!" Shadowheart insisted.

"Jenevelle." her father insisted. "These circles magically sustained us, kept us alive to be used against you longer, but-" he shook his head. "It's still been decades of... ill treatment. Your mother's entire youth was stolen here, and I'm not certain if she'll ever fully recover. Or if I will." He tried to smile at her. "It's all right. Just to know that you've finally escaped them... that you've returned to Selune's light, that you'll live and be happy... that's all we ever needed. One final act of mercy, and you'll be free forever."

"Could you please do that for her, young man?" her mother asked me. "It... wouldn't be well if she had to do it herself."

"I-I-" Shadowheart poised in an agony of indecision. I could see the trap here that Shar had laid for her - the one that her parents hadn't seen. But I resolved not to speak up unless I absolutely had to. Shadowheart already knew beyond any doubt that I'd always love her and support her. Now she needed to know that she could do this for herself.

"... no." Shadowheart looked up at them. "You're wrong. You're my parents, and I love you, but you're wrong."

"Jenevelle. It will be agony, for the rest of your life." her father insisted. "And no one will be taking your memories any longer, so you'll have to bear all of it for decades on end. Just to give several more years to people who have already-"

"Father." Shadowheart insisted. "You're not thinking. Avoiding pain by abandoning family and love? Cutting others loose so as to ease your own life and future? Which goddess preaches that?"

"I-" her father gasped in realization, while my heart swelled with pride.

"You love her, and you'd sacrifice anything for her." I acknowledged. "And that just makes you good parents. But Shar loves to try and twist the love of others to trick them into making foolish sacrifices... as we recently had vivid occasion to learn."

"You've met my parents for all of three minutes and you're already telling embarassing relationship stories." Shadowheart groaned. "Why did I ever choose you again?"

"Oh, are you two-?" her mother suddenly looked at me intently.

How did a woman who was still strapped into magical confinement after decades of imprisonment suddenly look so intimidating? I wondered. "You haven't missed anything significant, if that's what you're worried about. It's been a bit... whirlwind."

"Shut up and help me channel some power into breaking these damn restraints." Shadowheart blushed. "We can embarrass each other like a proper family later."

The door opened behind us just as we finished getting the last of them out of their confinement.

"There you are!" Isobel gasped in relief. "I suddenly felt a horrible presence, and then the door sealed itself! Are you all right? What happened?"

"Shar's final gesture of spite." Shadowheart answered her. "I'll tell you all about it later. Right now we need to get my parents out of here and to somewhere they can recover."

"Of course." Isobel agreed.

"Arnelle Hallowleaf." her father introduced himself. "And this is my wife Emmeline... and our daughter, Jenevelle."

"Jenevelle Hallowleaf." Wyll said warmly. "That's a beautiful name. It suits you."

"Please." Shadowheart blushed. "I haven't- just keep calling me 'Shadowheart' for now. Every time someone says 'Jenevelle' I wonder who else just entered the room." She immediately turned to her parents. "I didn't mean you two-"

"I understand, dear." her father said, and then wobbled a little on his feet. Isobel and Shadowheart immediately rushed to help him and his wife sit down.

"Hawke, take some people and clear the rest of the complex. We'll handle things here." Isobel asked me.

"One thing first." Shadowheart asked. "Could I borrow the Blood for a moment, please?"

"Of course." Isobel said, immediately handing it to her. "But why-?"

Shadowheart stalked determinedly back into the Chamber of Loss. "Because this damned mirror is what they used over and over again to take my memories-" She drew the Blood of Lathander back in a full wind-up "-and now I'm going to take it APART!" And the gods' mace smashed down and shattered the Mirror of Loss into a thousand thousand pieces.

A full sweep of the temple revealed very little that was a surprise. There were storage chambers, an armory, a set of private quarters for Viconia, and so forth. Given that the Sharrans had free access to the city above they didn't need a tremendous amount of infrastructure down here, not like the temple compound underneath Moonrise had had. The only two surprises were a small hidden cave reachable from a crude secret panel behind the racks in the armory - a small, peaceful cavern full of blooming night orchids. A crumpled old note was visible near a spot where an improvised picnic had been laid out years and years ago. A note in very familiar handwriting.

She is going to make me look in the mirror again. She is going to take my memories. I do not want to forget who I am. I like flowers, I like animals, my name is -

The note broke off with an awkward scrawl, as if Shadowheart had been interrupted while writing it.

"Gods, no wonder she likes night orchids." I muttered to myself. "This was her hideout when they were torturing her. Even if she couldn't remember-" I picked one of the flowers and put it in my pouch alongside the note, to give to her later.

And the other surprise we found in the dormitory, apparently where acolytes who weren't trusted enough yet to live away from supervision upstairs or out in the city would sleep. A young tiefling woman who Karlach and I caught hiding behind one of the bunks.

"We see you. Come on out." I called to her.

"Are- are you going to kill me like you did them?" the tiefling said as she exposed herself, shivering in fright.

"Are you going to fight us?" Karlach asked her matter-of-factly. "Please don't. You don't seem as bad as the others."

"No." she shook her head. "I'm not even armed. I- what happens to me now?"

"The High Initiate declared that anybody who surrendered and hadn't yet committed irredeemable crimes would be shown clemency." I said. "So unless you've done something really horrible, you should be fine. I'm Hawke, and you are...?"

"Nocturne." she stammered. "I'm Nocturne. Acolyte of Shar."

"Why weren't you out there with the others?" I asked.

"Mother Superior ordered me confined to quarters." her answer surprised me. "Until it was all over. I wasn't 'reliable'."

"In this context, that's actually a character recommendation for you." I smiled.

"Is Shadowheart okay?" Nocturne surprised me yet again. "That's- that's why Mother Superior didn't want me there. We were friends. Every time they made her forget, I'd try to help her afterwards. Secretly, I mean. We had a hiding place-" She shook her head. "But they did it to her so often that it got harder and harder each time. And then they took practically everything from her before they sent her out on that mission. I'm not sure she even remembers me."

"Shadowheart's fine." I reassued her. "And you're the reason Shadowheart was able to hang on to as much of her true self as she managed to, even while she was stuck here all those years?" I continued wonderingly. "Because even in the midst of all this... this doctrine of trying to strip away everything positive in the human soul, you still... wanted a friend?"

"Yes?" Nocturne said timidly.

"I think your only problem is going to be keeping her parents from trying to adopt you." Karlach laughed.

Shadowheart didn't remember Nocturne at first when we re-introduced them, but after we both prompted her about the cave full of night orchids and I showed her the note I'd found, she began to have a dim recollection. Questioning Nocturne revealed that while she had done some crimes as part of her Sharran training - they made everybody participate - she hadn't done anything that Shadowheart herself hadn't, and it would hardly be fair to pardon the one and not the other.

Nocturne's despairing thoughts that she really had no alternative but to seek out another cloister of Shar rather than face the church's wrath as an apostate died a quick death when we made it back outside to be met by an anxious - and very frustrated - Dame Aylin, who'd been stuck with the job of keeping anybody from leaving the building because of the divine restrictions that meant she couldn't enter the consecrated temple of a rival deity without either permisison or inviting Shar's retribution in kind. The idea that the Sword of Selune herself might be available to pursue a fugitive Sharran - even if Aylin didn't intend to do anything of the sort - terrified Nocturne into essentially placing herself under arrest as our prisoner instead, so we took her along. If nothing else, she could help look after the Hallowleafs. Shadowheart's parents were much better off than you'd expect after being prisoners and torture subjects in a Sharran enclave for several decades, but that did not mean they wouldn't need rehabilitation and recovery.

Since we really were overdue on actually returning the Blood of Lathander, Jaheira and I resolved to do that while everybody else was heading back to the Elfsong. Simply showing the Blood to the acolyte on duty got us an immediate audience with the Dawnmaster in charge of the temple of Lathander in Baldur's Gate, who effusively thanked the Harpers for finding his religion's most holy relic.

"Honest confession? We could have brought it back a bit sooner, but we had problems traversing the Shadow-Cursed Lands between here and there, and then we got tied up with a Sharran enclave in Baldur's Gate." I admitted. "The Blood really saved our lives there."

"Does this foul enclave yet stand?" Dawnmaster Arkhold demanded.

"No." Jaheira reassured him. "We took a whole team through there, plus a High Initiate of Selune. It's clean."

"There is always another dawn." he congratulated us. "Please forward my congratulations to the Moonmaiden's faithful. Along with my thanks for helping return the Blood, as we have desperate need of Lathander's light ourselves. Your arrival was as timely as if it were scripted by providence."

"What else is going wrong?" Jaheira wondered. "Is this related to the Cult of the Absolute? Because we were also coming here to request your help with that!"

"Sadly, our temple requires all its forces to deal with another imminent threat." the Dawnmaster said gravely. "Are you familiar with Cazador Szarr?"

"Rich reclusive noble with a large, old palace just on the border of the Upper City?" Jaheira thought out loud. "I've heard of him, but know very little about him."

"As did we, until very recently. He is in truth a vampire lord, and an old and powerful one. Worse yet, he is on the cusp of a vampiric ascension ritual." the Dawnmaster said.

"Argh." I facepalmed. "How many separate apocalypses are trying to kill this city this week, anyway?"

"A sufficiency of them and more, to be certain." he agreed ruefully. "At any rate, one of the vampire's spawn actually came to us in desperation. He'd been abducted from his master by mind flayers, if you believe it, but bounty hunters in the service of Cazador had finally found him and dragged him back. He'd managed to escape them, but was so desperately afraid of his master reclaiming him that he decided a clean death was better instead, and so he came and breached the temple compound here seeking it."

"Did he find it?" Jaheira asked.

"We have him confined." the Dawnmaster said. "Normally a vampire spawn entering a church of the Morninglord would be incinerated on the spot, but when one voluntarily flees here for sanctuary then something very odd is happening and I decided it would be best to investigate before smiting. And fortunate for us, because the spawn in question provided us clues that he hadn't even grasped the significance of himself - ones that let us know about the threat of the ascension ritual just barely in time. Cazador cannot complete it until he regains his wayward spawn, as they were apparently being groomed as a sacrificial component of it."

"I think that would argue for an immediate stake and sunbath." I said.

"We weren't certain if Cazador could prepare a replacement quickly or not." the Dawnmaster said. "Plus, as it turns out our wayward spawn has never actually fed from a human being. Oh, not out of morality - he seems a rather amoral individual at best. But Cazador took a spiteful pleasure in tormenting his spawn by forcing them to feed on animals, and between that and the fact that he did bring us warning of a grave threat, however inadvertently-" He shrugged. "We shall decide on his fate in due time, but at present we're leaning towards allowing him to live if he can do so without threatening innocent lives. But you can see why we cannot help you against the forces of the Absolute any time soon."

"Not if you've got to go assault a vampire lord in his castle." I agreed. "The good news is, the Blood is really useful at cleaning out nests of undead. We took that artifact up against a manifestation of Myrkul himself and it did almost as much damage as everything else we were throwing at it all put together." I continued on with a brief description of how the Blood of Lathander performed in combat and the best strategies we'd worked out for using it.

"We thank you again for your inestimable aid Saer Hawke, High Harper Jaheira." the Dawnmaster assured us. "You have the lasting gratitude of the Morninglord's temple, and if we have anything left after we've finished the assault on Cazador's palace we'll certainly provide it in case the threat of the Absolute requires a larger-scale response."

"We could also use any information you have on tracking down the temple of Bhaal, because one's been re-opened." I explained briefly about Orin and the rest of the situation, even if I didn't mention Netherstones. "Don't expose yourself, though, because so far the doppelgangers are only looking at us. But if anyone happens to already know anything..."

"We'll make certain that word of it reaches you." the Dawnmaster agreed. "Walk in sunlight, Saer Hawke."

"Good fortune to you, Dawnmaster." I acknowledged him, and we departed.



Author's Note: I decided that readers could use a follow-up on Astarion, even if I'm still not going to use him, so the Cazador plotline will be handled offstage by the forces of the Morninglord wielding the giant fuckoff glowy mace of undead doom. And Astarion gets a chance to live, even if he's under house arrest right now. Beats his canon 'what happens to him if the party never recruits him' ending at any rate. (Spoiler alert: he dies.) I'm not a real fan of Astarion, but I can be merciful to his fans.

And yup, that's the House of Grief done. Viconia's tactics were really brute-force there, no sophistication at all. So, y'know, time to round up the homies and go jump people again. I kept Dame Aylin outside because of my worldbuilding regarding 'why Dame Aylin can walk the Prime relatively freely in-game but you don't have task forces of devas or fiends assaulting other gods' strongholds all the time', so I had to follow through. Also because it's impossible to actually let her into a temple of Shar and have time to dialogue with anyone, Aylin is just going to start killing everything without even saying hello and then set the whole place on fire. But hey, that means I also get to have Isobel get a fighty scene (something else it's very difficult to do if Aylin is there, as she's always shielding Isobel and fighting them all herself) as well as have her act in her role as a high priestess of Selune, which is great.

Nocturne is indeed Shadowheart's old friend from the cloister - if you read all the relevant journals and suchlike you find out that her secret friendship with Shadowheart and her encouragement is one of the reasons Shadowheart's memory wipes never 100% took. In-game she's kinda afraid to leave the temple of Shar and goes off to join another enclave after you wipe the one in Baldur's Gate (Nocturne isn't in the fight in-game), but Selunite Shadowheart still gets correspondence from her in the epilogue that teases her possible redemption. But hey, I had Isobel and Aylin right here, so that redemption is going to get fast-forwarded a bit. (I mean, would you try running away from Selune's heavenly executioner?)
 
Last edited:
Chapter 34
"At last, the hero of the hour arrives." Raphael drawled elaborately. "Even if he apparently forgot which hour he was supposed to turn up at."

"Sorry I'm late." I said - to Kith'rak Voss, not Raphael. I'd intended to show up for the rendezvous at Sharess' Caress a little earlier, but we'd kept getting sidetracked. The unexpected Sharran hostage crisis alone had taken up a good chunk of our morning, and I'd had to leave Shadowheart behind with most of the others to help get her parents settled in and start healing them up while I hurried to take care of this errand. The only people with me right now were Lae'zel and Jaheira.

When I'd arrived at Sharess' Caress I'd been expecting a tavern, or maybe an inn. I hadn't known enough about Faerunian lore to know that Sharess was the goddess of hedonism and sexuality, which was why one of Baldur's Gate's most opulent whorehouses - or 'festhalls' as the Faerunians liked to innocently rename them - had been named that. You could also rent luxurious suites here for non-sensual purposes, if you were willing to pay for them, and this would be perhaps the absolute last place that you'd expect to find a githyanki. They were famously ascetic and militaristic but also clannish and often xenophobic, so I thought that taking up residence here was simply part of Voss' concealing himself.

Until I arrived at the suite that had been 'permanently booked' for an 'illustrious client' to find the kith'rak arguing heatedly with the proverbial bad copper piece himself.

"Hawke!" Voss said relievedly. "Thank heavens you finally arrived. Maybe this insufferable devil will speak more productively with you."

"Oh, he certainly will." Raphael lounged arrogantly at us from a gilded armchair. "Because unlike you, Hawke actually has something that I want."

"When last we met, you said that you were on the trail of the key to unlock the prisoner's chains." I told Voss. "Let me guess - Raphael found it first, and is holding it to ransom."

"Ransom?" Raphael pouted. "Why my good man, you malign me most unfairly! I am the rightful owner of the- ah, but before we get down to the heart of the matter, we should first ensure our privacy." With an arrogant smirk Raphael raised one hand, poised to snap his fingers... and then hesitated in puzzlement. "That's odd. The insufferable illithid isn't monitoring you?"

"If you mean our erstwhile 'Guardian', he came down with a slight case of decapitation," I said as Voss and I both took our seats around the table. "Oh, and thank you very much for the seal you provided, Kith'rak. It proved instrumental in his defeat."

"If the would-be 'Emperor' is dead, then how do-?" Raphael blinked, before his eyes opened wide in realization. "You made it back inside the Prism and awakened Orpheus. And you came to amicable terms with him. That's the only way the Astral Prism would still be working to protect you without that annoying upstart's machinations."

"The Prince of the Comet is awake?" Voss gasped eagerly.

"Yes, and I'll be taking you to an audience with him as soon as we're done here." I glared at Raphael. "You've been building up to this ever since we first met you in that damned swamp. All right, I'm finally sitting down at the gametable. Now you need to convince me to actually touch a piece."

"I must admit, you have very much impressed me Hawke." Raphael said brightly. "Most people wouldn't have made it even this far. Many of those who might have would still be floundering around in the dark at this juncture. But you're not only scheming several moves ahead, you've already figured out at least some of my endgame. You have my most effusive and elaborate congratulations. Feel free to enjoy them."

"Get to the point, devil." Lae'zel growled.

"I like you, Hawke. Well... I respect you. Somewhat. So let me tell you what's going to happen. This way you can... prepare yourself." Raphael said smugly.

"All right." I motioned to him to go ahead.

"Soon you will finish obtaining the other two Netherstones by either fair means or foul, and then set out to confront the elder brain in its lair. You will of course have mustered all your allies, girded your loins, polished your armor, rehearsed your heroic speeches, et cetera, et cetera." Raphael waved a hand dismissively. "With the power of the Astral Prism to prevent you from succumbing to your tadpoles you will fight your way through the brain's last lines of defense and finally come face to tentacles with the Absolute itself." Raphael smiled. "And then it will crush all your minds easily, slay the last being in the universe who carries the genes for Gith's unique mutation, re-assimilate the Netherstones back into the crown, and rule all the known spheres as an ascended elder brain. The Grand Design reborn, with all of creation either thralls, food... or more ghaik."

"That will never happen so long as a single child of Mother Gith draws breath!" Voss thundered.

"And the elder brain will gladly accept those terms." Raphael shrugged. "But your failure is inevitable, Hawke. It's not even a question of courage, or willpower, or ability. It is but simple fact. The power of the elder brain, as augmented by the Crown of Karsus, will simply be too powerful for even Orpheus to shield you from once you enter direct mental contact with the brain."

"Unless we unshackle him." I'd already gotten this far once Raphael had given me the start of it - after all, we'd already known that Orpheus could only exert a tithe of his power while he was still restrained.

"And allow him to wield his full power once again." Raphael nodded. "There was a possible alternative of having Orpheus' unique mind and powers assimilated by a illithid devouring his brain... but you foreclosed that option yourself before I could even advise you to do it." He smiled. "It is as I already told you outside the Gauntlet of Shar, Hawke. The more brilliantly you figure out my schemes, the more you deliver yourself right into the palm of my hand." He held out and then elaborately closed said palm. "Your only path to victory now requires the Orphic Hammer, the one artifact in all the planes that can shatter the infernal chains my peers forged to encage Orpheus in the first place. And that hammer lies where it has been ever since the day I originally commissioned its creation - in the most secure vault of the House of Hope." Raphael leaned forward imposingly with a wicked smile. "So you will deal with me and meet my price, Saer Hawke. You simply have no other option."

"A likely story." Jaheira snorted. "But do you think us fools? Orpheus only began to become relevant to whatever your schemes were after the Astral Prism was stolen in the first place, and that was very recently! The key to Orpheus' chains was forged at the same time he was chained, centuries ago!"

"You forget yourself, my good Harper." Raphael said equably. "Why would the first Vlaakith ever commission a key for a prisoner that she never intended to release? When Orpheus' chains were first forged, it was the intent of both pacter and pacted that he remain bound for eternity. The creation of the Orphic Hammer was my idea, and came much, much later."

"What do you want?" I said exasperatedly. Admittedly, I'd already had Gortash tell me this, but the more ignorant Raphael believed I was the better.

"You want to destroy the elder brain, and in so doing make yourself the great hero of Baldur's Gate." Raphael said smoothly. "To save the city, the entire Sword Coast, quite likely the entire world... oh, and your own precious skin and that of your beloved, as well. How fortunate for you that I am opposed to absolutely none of this! Indeed, I'm eager to help you fulfill those dreams... in return for just one little thing that you will no longer need once the elder brain is dead." He let out a long, slow breath of anticipation. "The Crown of Karsus. Swear to give it over to me once the elder brain is defeated - seal yourself to this pact - and I shall give you the Orphic Hammer immediately. I wouldn't even make your soul part of the bargain... except as the penalty for breach of contract, of course."

"Take the deal!" Voss urged me immediately. "Whatever this Crown is, it matters less than the fate of both my people and your world!"

"Giving the Crown to Raphael would be like feeding a barrel of runepowder to a fire elemental." I said. "It's the most powerful artifact in the world, and would very likely let someone elevate himself to the status of an archdevil."

"To the status of the Archdevil." Raphael grinned eagerly. "An Archdevil Supreme, to at long last unify and rule over all the Nine Hells themselves! Oh, when I first saw the Crown of Karsus on the day that ancient Netheril fell, I openly wept to see such beauty! The mad genius of Karsus had forged a Crown imbued with all the power of magic itself, a Crown that would make any who wore it a god. It was as if someone had taken the very concept of ambition itself and crystallized it, forged it, into a perfect jewel." Raphael's face turned thunderous. "And then my insipid father snatched up the Crown before I could, and did nothing with it! The key to such power, such glory, in the palm of his hand... and he filed it away in a box!"

He rose rapidly to his feet and began to pace with vexation as he fumed madly. "That foolish, blind, short-sighted, lethargic archivist! For centuries I schemed and I plotted and I planned, but my every attempt was forestalled before I could even make them! So much power, so much potential, and all rendered inert by his cowardice! He made a miracle into a museum piece!" Raphael suddenly stopped pacing and began to laugh. "Until Gortash of all people dared to commission a heist on the vaults of Mephistopheles himself." He snorted. "And then that young man placed the Crown directly on the head of a being far superior to him and tried to walk that being on a leash like a dog. And now he's trapped by the consequences of his own mad ambitions, with no way out. What a fool. But... a fool whose foolishness has given me a wonderful opportunity to exploit." He turned back and grinned menacingly down at us. "So learn from his example and don't be a fool as well, Hawke. Swear to give me the Crown, and your victory is assured." He shrugged. "Or don't, and march on to your inevitable defeat."

"If we fail, doesn't that mean that you will never obtain your heart's desire either?" Jaheira probed.

"No, it merely means that I have to wait centuries longer." Raphael said. "Frustrating, yes, but hardly an insurmountable task. Even if it wins victory here and now the would-be 'Absolute' will eventually do something that gives me another opportunity. The only people here facing their last chance to salvage their situation are you four."

"I'm not deciding one way or the other until I've had an opportunity to discuss this with my entire team." I said matter-of-factly.

"Fair enough." Raphael nodded back. "Even with the Hammer your victory will still require all your people to be well-organized and on point. And Sharess' Caress is one of my favorite tourist attractions, so I'll have ample opportunity to amuse myself while I wait here for your reply." He shrugged. "Don't dally too long, though. The elder brain is closer to breaking free than you think, and if you haven't obtained all three Netherstones and the Orphic Hammer by then...?"

"I understand." I said. "Come on, everyone. We've got a tight schedule."

"I... understand your desire to make sure your team is unified behind you." Voss said as we paced away. "I even agree that it's necessary for victory. But to have the key to his freedom within our grasp, and then deny it-?"

"To give such a powerful artifact to such a devil is a horrible idea." Jaheira agreed. "But what else can we do?"

"Hawke has already thought of that something else before he ever decided to leave the room, or I have learned nothing in all my time with him." Lae'zel said smugly.

"I don't want to say anything until we're back with the others." I answered.

We arrived back at the Elfsong and I brought everyone up to date. The Hallowleafs had passed out after their exertions today and Isobel's first healing session with them, and were sleeping quietly in the next room under Nocturne's supervision.

"All right, you said you'd speak freely when we got back. But what makes you think he can't monitor us here?" Jaheira asked.

"Because he was actually surprised to find out that we'd killed the Emperor." I said. "And while we did that inside the Astral Prism, we talked about it later outside... and yet he still didn't know. Which given how closely he'd been monitoring us earlier, and how smug he was about that knowledge in all our earlier conversations with him-"

"Aylin." Lae'zel realized. "Every other conversation we had with Raphael was prior to her joining us. He cannot closely monitor us while we are in the direct presence of the celestial."

"He likely could... but not without my sensing his presence, however he tried to shield himself." Aylin agreed. "Which I do not... wait, a devil approaches!"

With a flash of brimstone a silent, masked merregon devil materialized in the corner. Aylin's drawn greatsword was met with a simple raise of its empty hands, as it clearly signaled 'Not here to fight'. It then reached into its pouch and withdrew a folded note, which it handed to me.

You've had your meeting with him, so now it's time for you to be given this message..
To enter his house without his knowledge, seek out Mammon's Picklock at the Devil's Fee.
Be warned - even if you successfully sneak in, you will have to fight your way out.
As repayment for this advice I want the Hellfire Crossbow, if you ever get a chance to hand it to me.
Good luck and good hunting. Destroy this message.


I tossed the note in the fire and nodded to the merregon, which vanished.

"That was Yurgir." I said. "I wasn't expecting to hear from him, but now I won't even have to track the place down via the source I was intending to use. Apparently Raphael's newest disgruntled employee was happy to tell us how to sneak into the House of Hope... and given that most of us were present to witness the last time Raphael tried to cheat him blind, I'm willing to believe Yurgir's sincere about wanting to backstab him."

"That was your plan." Lae'zel grinned. "To steal the Hammer without pacting for it."

"Ever since the moment Raphael made the mistake of telling me where the Orphic Hammer was in the middle of all his bragging and boasting." I agreed. "So first we'll need to step inside the Prism again and bring Orpheus up to speed on everything that's happened."

"And then?" Shadowheart asked.

"And then I need to go talk to the only other person we know who's ever been there before." I replied.

"I seem to be spending this entire accursed day telling you how I am not allowed to help you." Aylin pouted, her feathers actually starting to ruffle out of place in the depths of her frustration.

"Yeah, was pretty sure the rules wouldn't allow you to go crusading into Hell without permission from higher up." Karlach agreed. "That would be defying the celestial order and all... and we both knew somebody else who made that mistake and where she ended up."

"Zariel the Fallen." Aylin agreed. "In addition, we have been more than adequately safeguarding our own camp against the servants of Bhaal... but now we have the Hallowleafs and Nocturne to watch over, who are far more vulnerable. For the duration I must concentrate almost entirely on safeguarding our base of operations, and Isobel must remain with me to help care for our invalids."

"You'll also need to watch over the Astral Prism until we get back." I told Aylin. "We won't need it while we're on another plane of existence from the elder brain, and I damn sure don't want to risk losing it down there."

"Certainly not!" Voss agreed emphatically.

"But the rest of are all gearing up for this expedition, right?" Wyll asked.

"That part of the planning I'm still working on." I admitted.



'Mammon's Picklock' turned out to be Helsik, a female dwarf who owned an alchemy shop in the Lower City named 'The Devil's Fee'. She'd cleverly hidden her actual activities as a diabolist and agent of the NIne Hells underneath a pose of merely being an alchemist and trinkets vendor who had a fetish for infernally-themed curios. And for an extremely large fee in gold, that we'd managed to bargain down to a promise to fetch her another artifact from Raphael's vaults instead, she was willing to sell us a route to the Hells by which we could sneak in and burgle the place. Amusingly, she was the same person that Gortash and his fellow Chosen of Bhaal had contracted with for their theft - even if Yurgir hadn't tipped us off, we'd still have been able to come here.

Since Gortash had lived in the House of Hope as a young slave, I had of course consulted him before starting our theft. And while his knowledge of the layout of the House of Hope was several decades old and only limited to those rooms he'd had access to, it was still far better preparation for us than jumping in blind. He'd also been able to explain to us that our only hope of moving around inside would be to disguise ourselves as damned souls or mortal slaves, much like he himself had been at one time. This meant that we couldn't take in the entire group, as a party of eight or more moving around with purpose would be a dead giveaway. After much debate we'd finally pared the entry team down to myself, Karlach, Wyll, and Gale, as the two people in the party who had the most experience dealing with infernal matters as well as our main magical support.

Helsik had given us a set of ritual materials and exact instructions, as well as free access to the elaborate ritual circle she had engraved in the floor of the sanctum she kept above her shop. She'd refused to do any of it herself, though, citing 'plausible deniability'. Fortunately for us, as a servant of Mammon she was anything but friendly with the factions of either Zariel or Mephistopheles. And the House of Hope was located on Avernus, in the domain of Zariel, as well as being owned by one of Mephistopheles' cambion sons.

We stepped through the flaming portal to arrive in an elaborately furnished foyer. Four pillars each set in one corner of the room glowed a pale eldritch green, very unsettlingly.

"Avernus." Karlach said lowly. "Even with all the boudoir atmosphere and perfume Raphael's got spread around here, you still can't miss the brimstone." She gulped. "Boss? Not that I'm going to dip out on you or anything, but I'm scared shitless."

"I'm sorry I felt obligated to ask you." I said. "But we needed you. You've fought more devils than the rest of our group put together."

"Yeah." Karlach agreed. "But- anyway, we need to find some disguises so we look like all the other damned souls stuck down here paying off our debts. But there's none in the room-"

"You came. Such a shame." a soft female voice interrupted us, and we all spun around to stare incredulously at the astral projection of a beautiful redheaded female dwarf in faded clerical robes that hadn't been there a moment ago. "Curiosity killed all the cats, but it won't be so kind to you!" she wailed. There was a distant rattle of chains and she winced in pain. "The jailer will hear us! I shouldn't be talking to you! I need to go... it's not kind to me." she whispered urgently as she started to fade.

"Please don't go!" Karlach insisted. "Maybe we can help you?"

"Help me?" she echoed. "That's ridiculous, you can't even help yourselves. You're mice trying to steal the cat's bells, and soon enough the cat will stop being away..."

"I'm Hawke." I tried to refocus the barely-coherent woman. "Who are you?"

"Who am I?" she begged. "That's my favorite question. I scream it into the dark while I sleep, and whisper it to my memories when I wake. I'm the thing that kills you, and the only reason you stay alive. I'm made by a promise, and unmade by the truth. A handshake, a hug, the first beat of a newborn's heart..."

"You're Hope." Gale said wonderingly. "And this is supposed to be your house, not his."

"Hope." she echoed faintly. "That's what he calls me. That's why I'm kept here. It wasn't even my real name, but it's all I've got left..." Hope visibly tried to refocus herself. "I'm not much of a friend to anyone anymore, but I could use a friend myself. Do you want a friend to help guide you through this madhouse?"

"How can we free you?" I asked.

"The hammer breaks my chains." Hope whispered.

"Where's the vault?" Wyll asked quietly.

"The vault is the archives. The archivist is the vault keeper." Hope chanted. "Sssh-ssh-ssh! If the jailor hears he'll call Raphael and then we'll all be screaming so loud..."

"How can we sneak through the House?" I asked.

"You can't creep, because most everybody here's dead and the dead never sleep!" Hope giggled. "But being dead and damned makes them pretty stupid so I'll provide a glamor. Make you look lost and wretched so nobody raises a clamor." Hope raised her hands and with a flare of magic we were all cloaked in an illusion - instead of our gleaming armor and weapons we now wore chains and rags, as despondent as any other lost souls.

"Now find the key, take the hammer, and smash my chains!" Hope insisted. "Find the KEY, take the HAMMER. smash my CHAINS! And remember, once you touch the hammer the fire will come. He'll know, and he'll come, so you'll have to run run run!" Hope suddenly convulsed in agony. "But don't forget me, please please please!" Hope trailed off in a whisper. "I don't want to burn. Not again."

"We'll come for you, we promise." I urged her. "Now stay safe."

"You seem nice. I really hope you don't stay." Hope smiled weakly, and faded away.

There was only one set of doors leading out of the foyer and it led to a very familiar chamber - the grand dining room in which Raphael had first regaled us, when he'd temporarily taken us into the House of Hope. There was a short stairway leading up to a door at each point of the compass. I noted with grim interest that while the elaborate furnishings and decor were the same, the food heaped upon the table was now rotten filth, covered with maggots and flies.

"Damn, good thing we didn't eat any the first time." Karlach gulped. "I feel sick to my stomach just looking at it."

"Filth and ruin sold underneath an illusion of wealth and beauty." Wyll said. "How typically diabolical."

"If you're going to pose as debtors, you'll need to act better than that." an old man's voice greeted us. We all turned to notice a servant that we'd overlooked in all of our gaping around - a hooded skeleton in a long black robe, still holding the broom he'd been sweeping the floor with.

"Not calling for help?" Gale asked idly, as he prepared to spellcast-

"I sold my soul to Raphael, and in fulfillment of this obligation I helped rebuild this house and now must help maintain it for eternity." the skeleton said. "Nothing in my contract obligates me to either fight or spy for him. And I am not fond of him."

"Was selling your soul really worth it?" Wyll asked. "Sorry, impolite question, I know. But I did the same once, and it wasn't worth it for me."

"My mortal life was already in the thrall of a great and horrible evil even before I pacted or died, young man." the skeleton said amusedly. "I had very little left to lose. And while Raphael has been a cruel master, he has done very little to me that Ketheric Thorm already hadn't."

"Ketheric-?" I startled. "You're the Master Mason of Reithwin! Or what's left of him. You sold yourself so that Raphael would send someone to slay the Dark Justiciars in their barracks."

"You've been to Reithwin?" the Master Mason wondered. "But it was destroyed. The Shadow Curse swallowed everything, and Myrkul eventually raised Thorm from the dead to continue his depredations. Raphael took exquisite pleasure in telling me how even Thorm's defeat did not save my home..."

"Yeah, well, not surprisingly he left out all the good news." Karlach said. "It's been a century and change since all that happened but Ketheric Thorm's finally dead again, for good this time. Moonrise Towers is getting cleaned out. And the druids and the Harpers finally broke the Shadow Curse. Word of honor - we were there!"

"At last." the Master Mason gasped with relief. "Then... we finally won." He exhaled with pure satisfaction. "As damned as I am and forever will be, it still gladdens my heart to hear that.

"If you want to help get one over on Raphael, could you tell us which way is the archives?" Karlach asked.

"Through that door and straight ahead." the Master Mason pointed. "Sadly I lost my key somewhere-" He deliberately pulled a key out of his robe and dropped it right on the floor in front of us as he said this. "But I'm sure you'll find a way to open it on your own."

I pocketed the key and nodded to him. The key opened the west door leading out of the feast chamber without any trouble, and directly across the hall from us was the archives.

"Right. According to Gortash, the Archivist was so beaten down by Raphael that he was mindlessly afraid of authority figures." I said. "So all we need now is to convince him that we are one."

"No worries, I got this." Karlach said. "We're in Avernus - Zariel's domain. Her High Inquisitor is called Verillius Receptor. Absolutely terrifying bitch, everybody was scared shitless of her. Not least because she loved to go around in disguise, so you never knew if you were talking to her until it was too late."

"Right." I said, and we formed up and marched boldly into the archives. The Archives were more properly a museum, with several artifacts or particularly treasured contracts each visible on their own podium in an alcove. The Archivist was a middle-aged male tiefling in a robe and hood, who came over to greet us in a polite yet distant manner

"Visitors?" the Archivist said mildly. "I trust you are authorized to be here?"

"I don't know whether to note you down favorably for diligence or unfavorably for insolence." Karlach sneered. "Still, it's a better start to an audit than some I've had. I am Verillius Receptor, High Inquisitor of Zariel, and I am here to inspect this collection as per the agreement."

"A thousand apologies, oh majestic magistrate of the infernal court." the Archivist groveled. "Your tiefling disguise was so exquisite that I found it entirely convincing. I would prostrate myself before you and kiss your scars, but my spine is ruptured in a thousand places. You know Raphael likes to... play." He bowed again. "As always, the Archive is yours to peruse. You'll find everything accounted for, and I can present certificates of procurement if necessary."

"I'm here to verify the Orphic Hammer." Karlach stated arrogantly. "Where is it?"

"Ah, the gem of the special collection." the Archivist said smarmily. "My infinite regrets that I cannot unseal it for you. Raphael alone has the password necessary to unseal its containment barrier." He waved his hand at the far end of the chamber, where an opaque spherical force field surrounded one of the exhibits. "You are of course entirely at liberty to await the master's return in his own private quarters. I shall provide you with a writ of entrance." He withdrew a sealed scroll from his robes and handed it to Karlach.

She turned and swept out of the chamber without a word, and in our pose as loyal retainers we dumbly followed her.

"Shit." Karlach swore as we made it to the hallway outside. The hallway ran around the circumference of the House of Hope in a wide circle, with the feast chamber providing a shortcut across the center. The private quarters were on the north side of this level of the House of Hope, just as the archives were on the west.

A magical barrier across the door to Raphael's quarters dissolved smoothly to let us through into an opulent set of chambers for which the word 'seraglio' was the only adequate description. Decadence of every variety was on display, from the sculptures to the paintings to the furnishings.

"Oh? More visitors?" a very familiar voice greeted us as we froze in terror. Raphael came around the corner from behind an ornamental screen-

"What in Limbo are you wearing?" Gale goggled. Because Raphael was dressed in some leather fetish wear that would have been considered too risque for the Blooming Rose back in Kirkwall, let alone Sharess' Caress.

"Oh gods! I thought I knew all the torments of the hells, but I never imagined! I'd rather bathe my eyes in lava than look at that again!" Karlach winced.

"I am never going to look at Raphael the same way ever again." Wyll was trying not to laugh.

"Laugh all you like." the devil said disgruntledly. "It's not like I chose to wear this. I generally prefer to bring some actual class to my seductions, but no. He insists I wear these incredibly tacky clothes and-" he sighed. "I'm an incubus, darling, so I'm hardly opposed to nudity, let alone skimpy clothing. But bad fashion? Archdevils spare me, I positively loathe this assignment."

"If you're not Raphael, what are you doing in his bedroom wearing his face?" I asked.

"Indulging the carnal appetites of a pathological narcissist." the devil pouted. "Sadly, my patron insists that I remain here to both help keep an eye on his wayward offspring and distract him, and Raphael insists that we play our little bedroom games with me shapeshifted into his body and wearing... this." The incubus pouted. "And he bottoms as well, would you believe that?"

"Too much information!" I cried out. "Can we please change the subject to something more wholesome than Raphael's incredibly sad love life, like, I don't know, murder? And wait, did you say that Mephistopheles placed you here to watch over him? Does Raphael know that?'

"No, he doesn't, and it's a measure of how incredibly frustrated I am at this horrible assignment that I actually said that out loud." the incubus said. "Oh well, I hadn't planned to exert myself today, but-" He flexed his fingers and began to extend his claws-

"Before this devolves to the violence level, would you like to buy some information on Raphael's latest plot against Mephistopheles... and how you could ruin it all before it gets going?" I said. "If it's valuable enough, then it might get you relieved of this assignment."

"I'm all ears." the incubus smarmed. "But I doubt that any word of his latest petty plot would do much to convince my superiors to let me leave."

"He knows where the Crown of Karsus is, and he's trying to blackmail a group of mortal adventurers into giving it to him once they've retrieved it by holding an artifact they absolutely need to save their world to ransom for it." I said.

"Oh." the incubus stated hollowly. "Yes, that's decidedly not petty at all. But which adventurers? What artifact?"

"The Orphic Hammer, and the people you're talking to right now." I said. "We came here to steal it so that we wouldn't need to take his deal. And if you help us steal it, then that's Raphael's little plot frustrated. Can you tell us where he stores the password to that section of the archives?"

"Why darling, I know the password." the incubus smirked. "Pillow talk. And... hmmm, yes, I think that this will work. You do know that password or no password, the instant you touch the hammer he'll be alerted and come right back here, yes?"

"We know." Wyll agreed. "But this works out for you either way. If we succeed in stealing the hammer, that's Raphael dead and you'll be free of this assignment. And if we fail, all the witnesses are dead without you having to lift a finger."

"Win-win." the incubus agreed. "My favorite kind of deal. Very well, the password is 'Give me my heart's desire'."

"... was he even trying?" I sighed.

"Sometimes I wonder." the incubus pouted. "At any rate, good luck with your theft. Oh, and if you actually do by some miracle manage to defeat Raphael then could you please pass on a message from me before he departs?" It smirked. "Tell him that Haarlep says that he was absolutely shit in bed, and that I never enjoyed a minute of it."

"Thank you very much for your help." I stated, and we got out of the boudoir as fast as we possibly could.

"Well, that was a giant pile of I really didn't want to know." Karlach sighed as we walked back to the archives.

"Fortunately we're going to be up to our ears in almost everything in this house trying to kill us in several minutes." I said. "When we get to the archives, you get behind the Archivist while I take the Orphic Hammer. As soon as the alarm goes off, cut him down."

"Got it." Wyll nodded.

We arrived back at the Archives and took our places. "Give me my heart's desire." I stated confidently and the force field faded away. The Orphic Hammer was revealed - an artifact warhammer made of pure infernal iron, with a large red crystal of solidifed hellfire for the head. It was sized so that it could be wielded either one or two-handed.

"What's the history on this artifact again?" Karlach asked in her guise as the Inquisitor, leading him over to be in better position for the kill.

"Ah yes." the Archivist said proudly. "My master had that hammer forged not as a weapon, but as an insurance policy. Its core is a metalliferous compound combining the purest essence of all nine of the hells. My master planned ahead, you see - sometimes it is far better to strip away souls from your rival than to harvest your own, and with this hammer any bound soul may be freed of infernal bonds."

I was awestruck with realization - not necessarily at the power of the Orphic Hammer, but at the Archivists' words. I now understood what Withers had meant about the plot of the Dead Three. The fact that illithid conversion destroyed the souls of people was not a consequence they had foolishly overlooked, but their true goal all along. For if the entire souled population of Toril were obliterated save for their own most faithful... then no god would have any worship empowering them any longer except for the Dead Three. Even when reduced only to the status of quasi-deity they would still be able to reign freely on the Prime and have supreme authority among the gods... because if the Absolute converted the souls of all Toril to illithids, then the lack of worship would within a single generation wither away all gods save the Dead Three into nothingness. A cosmic extension of the particular precept of Bane that Gortash had boasted about to me in our first meeting - that you could strengthen your own power as much by denying alliances to your enemy as you could by claiming them for yourself.

No wonder Mystra had demanded that Gale blow himself up to destroy the Absolute. If we failed here, we were facing the end of everything. And if she'd only thought to tell us about that-

-well, then we'd all already be dead when Gale had destroyed himself and everyone in or under Moonrise Towers. So I was still of distinctly mixed feelings on that issue.

Without hesitation I reached out and picked up the hammer, and Wyll stabbed the Archivist in the back before he could react. The lights flickered and went dim, and wailing alarms echoed through every corner of the House of Hope.

Hope's astral projection flickered into view. "Now I've got good news, bad news, and worst news! Good news, you got what you came for! Successful visit, great success, fantastic work!" she gushed while eagerly jumping up and down. "Bad news, so many things are going to be on fire when you step out of this room - you included!" She blinked. "But that's okay, right? I mean, it's Hell. You expected it to be hot."

"Thanks for reminding us." I said, and we each of us - except Karlach, who had it naturally as part of being a tiefling - drank the fire resistance potions that Gale had prepared for this occasion.

"WORST NEWS, RAPHAEL IS ON HIS WAY HOME AND OH BOY IS HE SPITTING MAD!" Hope shrieked. "But you planned for this, I know you did, you have everything under control..." she babbled. "IT'S REALLY IMPORTANT THAT YOU DON'T PANIC EVEN WHEN YOUR EYEBALLS EVAPORATE FROM THE HEAT!" She flinched. "Come to my prison, east side hatch, break my chains, and then we'll exit stage anywhichwaywecan!" She breathed deeply. "Please?"

"We're on our way!" I assured her, and after swiping the gauntlets that Helsik had wanted us to grab for her we all broke into a dead run.

Hope hadn't understated things - as soon as we stepped outside the archives, literally every damned soul we saw was trying to kill us. Raphael's ownership of them forced them to the attack even when they didn't want to, and they had no choice.

But I had the Orphic Hammer, which Raphael had forged specifically to free damned souls from infernal bondage. Its ability to destroy the infernal chains sealing Orpheus was merely a bonus - the name of the hammer must have been a misdirection Raphael had perpetrated to delude his fellow devils about his intended true use of it, a lie that ironically was coming true now. But the hammer could strike the indebted souls free of Raphael's bondage of them, once I wielded it with the intent to do so, and upon seeing what I was doing every damned soul in the place rushed eagerly towards me and fought as ineptly and inaccurately as they could, allowing me to strike them down and banish them from this plane. I made particularly sure to seek out and banish the Master Mason - we owed him that much.

"Oh wow oh wow that's so good!" Hope's astral projection flickered back into view. "Raphael's going to be soooo screwed when he sees this! BUT THE DEVILS GUARDING MY PRISON WON'T DIE THAT EASILY." Hope sniffled. "He doesn't use damned souls for me, you see. I'm too hopeful for them..."

Hope's prison was a cavern underneath the main level of the House of Hope, guarded by five imps and two spectators. Wyll demonstated exactly why the Blade of Frontiers had been a legend of the Sword Coast when he solo'ed one of the spectators, the crazy bastard - his warlock powers let him cast a Darkness spell to render it helpless and blind, his devil-sight let him see through his own darkness, and then he simply impaled each one of its eyes in turn with its rapier while it was unable to use its gaze weapons due to lack of a target. I used my anti-magic to withstand the ray attacks of the other spectator while Karlach and I beat it to pieces, and Gale summoned an air elemental to distract the imps and then froze them all with a Cone of Cold.

Hope herself floated in the center of the chamber, suspended by two beams of red energy from two infernal crystals in the same way Orpheus had been. Two mighty blows with the hammer were all it to to set her free.

"Free!" Hope leapt ecstatically up and town. "Never thought I would be, barely believed I could be, always hoped I might be!" She sighed and continued more fearfully. "But we might address the hollyphant in the room. I see how you all look at me... I must be so terribly, terribly mutilated after all those decades of torture..."

"Hope... you're beautiful." I insisted. Because she really was - Raphael had preserved her entirely intact, and she was a lovely young woman. My heart was entirely elsewhere but even I could still notice that.

"I'd blush if I had any skin left to redden, and I'd kiss you if they hadn't torn off my lips." Hope replied quietly. "Thank you."

"I think you might still be under several of Raphael's illusions." I said. "But we can deal with that later. Right now we've got to get back to the portal chamber."

"Yes!" Hope insisted. "We'll carve our way back to the entrance hell and chop Raphael into messes. That's the hopeful version of course. The likely version is that we'll be the messes and he'll be the chopper!"

"Any advice for fighting him?" Karlach asked quickly before Hope could fugue out again. Raphael must have been working her over for years-

"Make sure he sees me with you." Hope insisted. "He'll be as mad as all get-out when he sees me walking free, and he makes mistakes when he's mad." Hope tried to smile. "I never signed, you see. He wanted me to sign so badly, like my sister had, but no matter what he did to me I told him to just go fuck off! That's why he renamed his house after me, or renamed me after his house, I'm never sure which. It was like I was the embodiment of hope, and hope is everything he wants to crush. Breaking me became a point of pride to him, but joke's on him!" She twitched. "I hope..."

"Let's move." I insisted, and we ran back to the foyer we'd entered through as quickly as we could. We all gasped in relief when we saw the chamber empty and clear, and the portal back to Baldur's Gate and the Devil's Fee still open and humming merrily away. Without breaking stride we all headed towards the portal at a dead run-

-and screeched to a despairing halt as the portal winked out of existence barely five feet in front of us.

Time seemed to slow down as the air became thick enough to drink. A giant red nimbus of energy exploded in mid-air, and solidifed to reveal Raphael.

"You." he snarled, his voice as thick and furred as that of a beast's. He snapped his fingers, and more figures began to materialize in flashes of flame. A female dwarf who looked very much like Hope, only with her expression twisted and sour and her hair done up in elaborate braids instead of Hope's simple coiffure. The towering figure of Yurgir, flanking his employer Raphael like a loyal bodyguard as the orthon loomed imposingly over the entire tableau. Multiple armed cambions, flashing into existence at all corners of the room to surround us.

"There are many things in your world that I loathe." Raphel snarled at us. "Litters of kittens. Chattering children. The noise and the chaos of it all. But in my world - in my house - there is order! And there is decorum!" he roared. "You came here uninvited, and you STOLE from me!" Raphael visibly fought to gather up the remaining scraps of his self-control. "And in doing so, you brought the chaos of your world into mine! I will not abide it!"

"Sister Korrilla!" Hope said to the dwarf. "This is your chance! Come with me and be free!"

"Come with you?" Korrilla sneered at her. "The only place you're going from here, sweet sister, is your grave." she laughed mockingly. "I told you I was the one who'd made the smarter choice! For decades I've lived with everything I could ever want, whlie you suffered in his kennel like the mongrel dog you are! I have no idea why he was ever so obsessed with you! I'd told him all along that you were an ignorant fool who would never give him what he wanted... and here you are." She turned to sneer at us. "And just look at you idiots. You could have taken the deal. You could have been smart and be forever famed as the heroes who'd saved the world. But now you're just going to crumble and burn, and nobody will even remember you existed."

"It is the fatal flaw of mortalkind." Raphael thundered. "Take away their freedom, and they call you a tyrant! Give them their freedom, and they become tyrants! If you'd only dealt fairly with me, then you'd have won! Instead you insist on repeating the folly of Karsus - over-reaching your limits and rebelling against the rightful order of things, and burning your world to ash with your hubris!"

"Wrong wrong wrong!" Hope shouted. "They will save their world and smash you to smithereens!"

"Oh, it's precisely that charming naivete that makes your company such a joy to me, Hope." Raphael laughed mockingly. "I'll even forgive your little rebellion enough to let you live... once you're suitably chastised."

"This isn't a rebellion, it's a revolt! I'm revolting!" Hope shouted back.

"Then Hope dies today!" Raphael screamed, his eyes wild with rage. "And as for you, Hawke, if you have any last words I'd suggest you make them quick. It will only take a moment to finish you." he sneered.

"Funny. That's twice as long as Haarlep said it takes to finish you." I mocked him.

"YOU CONTEMPTIBLE CREATURE!" Raphael shrieked, and leapt forward to strangle me with his bare hands- forgetting his entire battle plan or to give any orders to his troops before starting the brawl. "Resilient Sphere!" Gale cast, just as we'd planned him to, and Raphael was trapped in an impenetrable bubble of force.

"Commander!" one of the cambions asked Yurgir. "What do we do?"

I winked at Yurgir... and he winked back.

"You die." Yurgir replied, and charged into the thick of Raphel's troops with reckless abandon. The broken bodies of cambions began to fly into the walls as the living infernal siege engine vented his rage upon them and Karlach and Wyll began to help. "Hawke! The pillars are full of souls, thousands of them! Raphael draws on them to augment his power! Smash them!" Yurgir cried.

Unfortunately, Raphael had thought ahead enough to shield his own soul containers from his soul-freeing hammer, even if I had found it useful for dealing with individual debtors. I'd barely managed to smash one pillar by main force, and Yurgir another one, before the duration of Gale's spell ended and Raphael was yet again free.

"You think you've defeated me?" Raphael raged. "And you, Yurgir! Your treachery will not go unpunished! I'll have you spend eternity as a lemure for this stunt!"

"That requires you to survive, Raphael." Yurgir replied with quiet menace. "Do you think I'm a fool just because I prefer to fight rather than scheme? I knew that you'd spend my entire term of service here trying to trick me into a more permanent bondage, just as you did with our first 'simple contract'. And I didn't like my odds of surviving that entire time without falling for one of your tricks. So when I saw that you and Hawke were heading towards a possible collision course, I made sure to give him this chance. I knew that if I did then it would end with you and him fighting to the death... and that you'd rely on me to tip the odds in your favor." Yurgir's laughter boomed. "I would never get a better chance to kill you."

"Foolish, foolish Yurgir." Raphael smiled. "You have vastly underestimated my power - especially given that you were only able to destroy half of my soul pillars." he sneered. "So even with your might added to these four adventurers, that won't be sufficient to save you."

"You know, Raphael, I'm almost glad you turned out to have one last hole card to play." I said calmly. "I was almost afraid that we were going to beat you all by ourselves... and then there would be a whole lot of other people who'd be annoyed with me that they didn't get a chance to get their licks in."

"Hawke, has the certainty of your imminent demise damaged your brain?" Raphael laughed. "You're in the depths of Avernus, in my own house! The piddling little portals of Mammon's Picklock can't reach here with my attention focused on blocking them, and your allies have no other way of breaching the planar gulf to get here! And since you had the prudence not to bring the Astral Prism into my domain, you can't even be smuggling them in your pocket."

"For a guy who comes up with what I'll acknowledge are some elegant plan As, you are far worse at coming up plan B than I expected." I said. "It's like you haven't even considered that the entire reason I'm stealing the Orphic Hammer in the first place is because I want to use it to set free the rightful ruler of the githyanki." I paused just long enough to let the realization start to sink in before I dropped the reveal. "And what are they most famous for again?"

And with that I gave a single squeeze to the githyanki device I'd had in my pouch - a githyanki signal beacon, one that was psionically linked to a twin beacon that could be used to track its counterpart down even at interplanar distances. And a dimensional portal opened up in the foyer right on cue, as my distress signal told the rest of the group - as well as Orpheus' Honor Guard - exactly where to have the githyanki planar travel adept open up his portal to send the reinforcements. Kith'rak Voss and Prelate L'ir'ic were the first two out of the portal, his Silver Sword and her ki-charged fists raised proudly high. Lae'zel, Shadowheart, and half a dozen githyanki warrior-monks followed them.

Because the thing that the githyanki were most famed for was, of course, their mastery of planar travel.

Raphael was a very powerful devil, but he was now fighting three times as many people as he'd planned on with far fewer soldiers than he'd intended to have available. With Yurgir and me to help tank his blows while the rest of us surrounded him, Orpheus' honor guard had a free hand to smash all the remaining soul pillars and then provide a bulwark against late-arriving reinforcements. He acquitted himself respectably, and several of us had some noteworthy wounds we'd need Shadowheart or Hope to help us heal later, but at these odds the fight could only have one outcome. After we finally downed him Yurgir imploded his skull with a final spiteful crunch, and then his booming laughter rolled out to shake the very walls.

"FREE!" Yurgir celebrated joyously. "At long last, the trickster is dead - dead forever, as he died in Avernus!" He sighed with ultimate satisfaction. "You have my thanks, all of you, for your aid."

"I believe I owe you this." I handed back his infernal crossbow.

"You fought well. Strength as yours would have excelled in the Blood War." Yurgir complimented us. "And now I can finally return to the frontlines, without Raphael's infernal contract holding me back."

"We've got our own frontlines to return to, in Baldur's Gate." I said. "Good luck with your war."

"Good luck with your own." Yurgir nodded. "And given the size of the foe you hunt... when it comes time for your final battle against the elder brain, I will lend my strength to yours without further obligation. It will be a worthy battle indeed!"

"I never thought I'd be saying this to a devil... but we'll be glad to see you there." Wyll acknowledged him.

"Until we meet again." Yurgir nodded to us, and vanished in a flash of fire.



Author's Note: Hawke's plans are all turning into some variant of 'get the homies together and jump a motherfucker'. On the other hand, it keeps working...

If you help him out, or even just win his respect by killing him in the Gauntlet of Shar and then passing a sky-high Persuade check at the end of the House of Hope, then Yurgir is surprisingly chill for a literally baby-eating monster. He's brutal but straightforward, gladly helps you fight Raphael, comes in to ally with you again in the final battle against the Elder Brain, and never asks you for anything except what he's already gotten (his freedom from Raphael) and doesn't screw you. Raphael is one flavor of lawful evil. Yurgir's another flavor entirely.

In-game the Orphic Hammer has no special powers versus anything except Hope's or Orpheus' chains. Boooo-ring! I punched it up a little.

The bit about being able to insult Raphael with how bad he is in bed is entirely canon to the game, even if we used an entirely non-canon way to get it from the incubus. Then again, the canon route would have put this story in the NSFW forum, so...

And honestly, game, why doesn't Voss pitch in with some more help when we're trying to steal the Orphic Hammer? He's the guy we're stealing it for! I grant that in-game Orpheus' honor guard never survives because the Emperor manipulates you into killing them to save his ass and that's scripted with no way around it, but there are other Orpheus loyalists out there man.

And you all have my deepest, most sincerest apologies that I couldn't find any way to work in the single most awesome thing Raphael has ever done. But there was just no remotely in-character way to get Hawke to actually stand around long enough to let Raphael finish singing his own theme song.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 35 New
"It is absolutely preposterous that any of us are alive!" Hope laughed hysterically. "Maybe we're not. Pinch yourself and check we're not dreaming the last of our lives as we die screaming!"

I reached up and slowly, deliberately, pinched the back of my hand with the thumb and forefinger of my other hand.

"Ha!" Hope fist-pumped. "We did it!" She trailed off, dazedly. "We actually did it! Now what do we do?"

"We congratulate ourselves on a job well-done, and we go home." Karlach said warmly.

"But I am home." Hope sighed. "This is my house. Raphael named it after me... or me after it. Is Hope really my name, or was it just my game?" Her shoulders slumped in defeat. "Only my sister knew, and now she'll never tell. It isn't right that she's dead. It makes me want to weep an ocean."

"You gave her every chance to turn away." Wyll reassured Hope. "She had far more chances than you did, in fact - and wasted them all. But in the end she just wanted what Raphael was offering her more than she wanted her own family. And none of that is your fault."

"No, it's not." Hope quietly agreed. "But it is my burden to bear. I remember everything she did to me... but that includes the good things as well as the bad. When we were children she always saved the last piece of pastry for me... bloodied the noses of all the bullies who pulled my hair..." Her face twitched. "Got so jealous of me when Raphael wanted me rather than her, even though I didn't want him. I never wanted him! I told him that over and over, but-"

I drew Hope into a comforting hug as she emotionally broke down. "Do you remember where you grew up?"

"No." Hope said, sniffling into my shoulder before she pulled away. "Everything before the House is bits and pieces."

"Come with us." Shadowheart urged her. "I know a little of what you're going through. They stole me away as a young woman as well. They took away my memories and tried to make me into somebody that I wasn't. And while those people weren't devils, they were still evil to the core." She smiled at Hope. "But even if I still can't remember my old life, my new friends are helping me make a new one."

"There aren't any friends in hell." Hope said solemnly. "Or happy houses for them to live in."

"So don't stay in Hell." Karlach urged her. "I got trapped down here for years. The day I got out was one of the happiest days of my life."

"How long were you down here?" Hope asked her.

"Ten years." Karlach replied. "Felt longer."

"I've been longer." Hope shook her head. "A lot, lot longer. I'm not sure I even know how to live anywhere anymore, except here." She gave a tremulous smile as her frantic, erratic mannerisms began to still, as a curious calm overtook her. "Raphael always joked that this would be my house forever once he didn't need it any longer. I'm going to take that as a contract. By the laws of Hell this is now my domain for real and true, and I'm going to make this a safe place where people like you or me can hope to run away to."

"That's a lovely idea, but Zariel's going to send an army and flatten this place as soon as she finds out what you're doing." Karlach urged her.

"Zariel won't send the Inquisitor again for years and years. Especially not since her own mortal contracting business has really hit the skids ever since Mizora died." Hope denied. "I'll have plenty of chances to get this place all spic-and-span without anyone interfering. And if she does show up... well, I know where Raphael kept his portal room, and now that he's dead it won't be locked anymore."

"Wait, Mizora's truly dead? And not just banished back to Hell as I'd feared? When we get back to the Elfsong, the drinks are on me!" Wyll said delightedly.

"All right, Hope, it's your life to live. Just please promise us that you'll actually use that escape route when you need to." I yielded to the inevitable. Hope was clearly so psychologically shattered that she had lost most of her ability to function outside of her confinement, and the only cure for something like that was time. And we couldn't stay here for much longer.

"It'll be okay." she reassured us. "I won't stay here forever. Just until I can find the pieces of my head that fell out and put them back in." Her voice trailed off quietly. "And Korrilla's soul will still be down here... somewhere. I hope that I can find her, and I hope she'll say that she's sorry. And then I'll tell her that she's forgiven."

What kind of response could a person possibly make to that, except...?

"Good luck." I wished her, and then we departed.

We arrived back at the deserted warehouse that our backup team had staged out of. We hadn't wanted to open a githyanki planar portal directly from our quarters at the Elfsong because there was a distinct possibility Vlaakith might pick up on it, and leading her directly to where we were forted up was not in the cards. She had to know that we were in Baldur's Gate by now, and obtaining the Astral Prism at any cost was still her primary obsession.

And it turned out that we'd only just barely been careful enough, because one of Vlaakith's inquisitors and a squad of elite gith ambushed us practically as we arrived from Avernus. Not only had her people been able to track the portal that Orpheus' planar adept had opened, they'd done so quickly enough to already have an ambush in place before we could even finish up at the House of Hope. Only the psionic detector that Voss had gifted me with back at our first meeting gave us enough warning to meet their rush, and even with Orpheus' Honor Guard safely back in the Astral Prism we still had more than enough force to handily defeat their attempt.

Unfortunately...

"Their portal adept escaped before we could kill him." Voss cursed. "And worse yet, he saw me with you."

"Vlaakith's forces are going to flood Baldur's Gate, now that you are no longer in command and able to meddle with their deployments." Lae'zel spat. "And especially now that she knows that you, her very own Jhe'stil Kith'rak, have actually been in league with Orpheus for an indeterminate amount of time. The death of Orpheus is a vital enough objective for her that even the risks of an overt invasion of the Prime would pale in comparision! With that added to the necessity of silencing you, with all of her secrets that you know?"

"Ironically, there we are saved by the fact that the elder brain is already underneath Baldur's Gate and in imminent danger of breaking loose." Voss stated calmly. "I know Vlaakith's habits well - ultimately she is a self-serving coward. Now that her attempt to solve the problem quickly and easily has failed, and especially now that she is less certain of the loyalty of the people assigned to this task, she will almost certainly decide to pull back and allow the elder brain to break loose first. She will know that neither Orpheus nor I would ever abandon our duty in the face of such a challenge. She will allow us to confront the elder brain and muster as many of Orpheus' surviving loyalists as possible to do likewise... and then she will allow the elder brain to kill Orpheus and myself and devastate his supporters before she even begins to muster her own forces to attack the already-weakened elder brain."

"Has she considered that if the elder brain successfully breaks free and masters the power of the Crown then she's not going to be able to stop it later?" I groaned.

"No." Voss said flatly. "As of my last communication with her she did not have even the slightest suspicion that the Crown of Karsus was in play - no more than I did, until after you told me. And she wouldn't believe us if we tried to warn her."

"I still don't think we can risk opening any more planar portals, though." I realized. "If we give Vlaakith an exact location to strike at, she might risk another raid team."

"Likely." Voss agreed. "We will have to be more circumspect with actions that could reveal Orpheus' location for the foreseeable future."

"I'd have thought that you'd want to use the Orphic Hammer to free Orpheus immediately." Karlach said surprisedly. "As in right here and right now."

"The prince and I already discussed this." Voss shook his head. "Vlaakith is already desperate enough simply knowing that we have the Astral Prism. If she also knows that we have the Orphic Hammer - which she will the instant we free Orpheus, as the dissolving of his bonds and the infernal pact linked to them will alert her immediately - then there is too great a risk that she does launch that invading army, elder brain or no elder brain. My Prince has already accepted that we cannot release him until the final confrontation with the elder brain has already begun. For now, I need to reach the loyalist gith that I have with me in Baldur's Gate and warn them to get clear before Vlaakith can broadcast the order for our arrests. I will set up a new safe house for my forces in the subterranean levels of Baldur's Gate - when I have an exact location, I will let you know."

"Orin's people are using the sewers." I reminded him. "Stay on your guard."

"I would almost hope she makes the attempt." Voss grinned wickedly. "If we can take any of them alive - or even dead, thanks to your amulet - then we solve the problem of locating the Temple of Bhaal. Fortune be with you, Hawke. I will be in touch."

"Back to the Elfsong, everybody." I ordered. "We've had a good day's work so far, but we're not done yet."



"How are you doing this?" Aylin cursed as she yet again hit the floor.

After the meeting with Raphael at Sharess' Caress Jaheira and Minsc had split off to go catch up with the intelligence networks we'd been setting up with her remnant Harpers, her family in Rivington, Nine-Fingers' people, and Councilor Florrick's loyalists. They'd been busy with that while we'd been setting up and then executing the heist at the House of Hope, and we'd gotten back to the Elfsong before they had. So I'd decided to kill some of the time waiting for their return by sparring with Aylin. I'd originally intended just to get some practice in and help her blow off some steam after the frustrating day she'd had. But when I'd noticed a distinctive pattern in her fighting style early on I couldn't help but do my best to take advantage of it - and correct it.

As we were sparring up on the roof of the Elfsong Aylin was in her human disguise thanks to the Mask of the Shapeshifter and her wings were retracted. So I wasn't able to take advantage of the same trick with balance that Ketheric had during their duel on the roof of Moonrise Towers, and yet I was still defeating her almost every time. She was as fast as I was, stronger than I was, and essentially impossible to kill by anything even remotely mortal, and was also a veteran warrior who'd had access to some of the best teachers the celestial realms could provide. I should not have been winning anywhere near as easily as I had been. But it was as Ketheric had said - she had weaknesses.

"By taking advantage of the flaws in your fighting style." I lectured her as she rose to her feet and we clashed blades again. I took the initiative this time and she actually parried my first several blows... but then left herself wide open when she went on the counterattack, only to 'die' yet again as I sidestepped her swing and my 'godslaying sword' swung up to 'decapitate' her.

"Ketheric Thorm said the same. But he never condescended to explain what flaws." Aylin said tightly. We reset our positions, but then she lowered her blade when I lowered mine to call for a halt.

"When he first imprisoned you in the soul cage he'd originally subdued you by treachery, yes?" I asked.

"Correct." she nodded. "Some time after Isobel had been killed, he came to me and requested my assistance in dealing with an underground temple of Shar he claimed to have just discovered within his domain. This was before I had known of his fall from grace. When we entered, he struck me from behind after his pet necromancer Balthazar had distracted me with a small horde of his undead."

"So for all of your battle experience, when Shadowheart faced you with the Spear of Night that was the first time - or at least the first time in a long while - that you'd actually faced mortal danger." I continued.

"I presume this is leading somewhere?" she glowered. Aylin was normally relatively even-tempered, but the day she'd had would have tried the patience of a saint. First she'd had divine limitations repeatedly keep her from protecting people precious to her and confronting heinous evils like a congregation of Sharrans or a devil in his own lair. Then she'd consistently lost to me in our sparring sessions-

"Because it shows in how you fight. Except for the all-too-few times you actually remembered what a parry was you left yourself open with every swing. You fight like someone unafraid of harm - and that's exactly what I've been taking advantage of." Her eyes opened wide in realization, and I continued. "You can't die, but your regeneration still only works at a finite rate. I saw how fast you were healing at Moonrise and when we fought Sarevok, and Ketheric had healed notably faster."

"His soul cage had been set up so that it drew upon my life force with reckless abandon, to the point it would temporarily kill me to speed the healing of even his nonlethal wounds." Aylin agreed. "Left to work on its own, my regeneration is somewhat more sedately paced."

"Which means you can still be knocked unconscious by a large enough hit, as we also saw at Moonrise." I nodded. "And that you can still be immobilized for a period of time if your attacker does enough damage to you that you need to regenerate for a while before you can fight again. Plus of course you can still be disarmed, knocked off-balance, all the rest of it. And even if you can't die the people you're trying to protect can, or else the target you're pursuing can get away, or all the rest of it. Death isn't the only way to fail."

"That at least is already more than self-evident." Aylin snorted. "I spent a century in Shar's cage as a consequence of precisely that type of failure."

"But your failure there went deeper than just trusting the wrong person." I agreed. "Take our last exchange - when you actually used some defensive maneuvers you had me almost entirely stalemated. But after just a few parries you went back to just trying to pound me into pulp... and while all-out attacks let you put more power behind a swing, they also telegraph more obviously and leave you wasting that much more energy if you don't connect. You're legitimately skilled with your weapon and are strong and fast enough to beat down most opponents handily, but anybody canny enough to make you come to them and then abuse positioning and feints can take advantage of your linear approach to leave you swinging at air and then hit you back almost anywhere they choose. And even with your regeneration and heavy armor, that simply isn't a winning strategy."

"Then what would you recommend?" Aylin asked.

"To start thinking in different habits. I'm certain you've already been drilled in the maneuvers you'll need, so you simply need to understand why those parts of the warrior's toolkit are necessary and then remember to use them when it counts. So we'll start with a review of how to feint and counter-feint, and then..."

Once I'd finally gotten her to see past the deeply-rooted blind spot in her technique I was amazed at how fast she caught on. Then again, I had no idea how much experience she'd already had before being confined in the Shadowfell for a century - Aylin never hinted at her age, and I had no idea if even Isobel knew exactly how old she really was or how much of that time she'd spent on the Prime. At any rate, our next round of drills rapidly swung to being at least two out of three in her favor and I got a vigorous education in my own martial shortcomings that I hadn't had anyone able to give me for quite some time. By the end of it she was in a much better mood and we'd both gotten some much-needed practice, so we were ready to call it a productive afternoon and go rejoin the others.

"Awww, you guys were having a workout and you didn't invite me?" Karlach said plaintively. "I'd have loved to see how fighting angels differs from fighting devils."

"Hah!" Aylin laughed. "And I should have thought earlier to ask you earlier to share your knowledge of infernal combat with me! I've fought devils before, but never learned from one who had been tutored by them."

"I've created a monster." I faux-bemoaned. "So, has anything significant been happening in the interim?"

"A messenger brought us word from the Harpers in Rivington. There was a ghaik sighting there. A newborn, having just finished undergoing ceremorphosis. They slew it, but not before it had killed several innocents." Lae'zel said grimly.

"Damn." I swore. "Everybody in Baldur's Gate with a tadpole has one of the altered ones the Cult of the Absolute was using. So no one should be undergoing ceremorphosis randomly, but only if the elder brain had deliberately commanded them to. And the Chosen didn't order any conversions - that order would have to have been given before we killed Ketheric at Moonrise, and random illithid attacks in Baldur's Gate were not part of their original strategy of making Gortash look like the hero come to save them."

"The elder brain is either beginning to act erratically or else beginning to act according to purposes not assigned it by the Chosen." Lae'zel agreed grimly. "Either alternative leads to the same conclusion - we are running out of time."

"The problem is that Orin is giving us nothing to work with." I complained. "I'd expected some kind of attack by now. Some sort of spiteful gesture, at least - something by which we could grab one of the doppelgangers and make them talk. As Voss pointed out earlier today, with the Amulet of Lost Voices we'd only need one corpse and one question - where is the Temple of Bhaal?"

"In hindsight, we should have saved one of the doppelganger corpses from those that attacked us underneath the temple of Ilmater in Rivington." Isobel sighed.

"We should have thought to save one from the attack at the Highberry winery." I agreed. "But we'd both thought that this 'Murder Tribunal' we were hot on the trail of at the time was where we'd find Orin, and we didn't find out until too late that we were chasing a false trail."

"Not a false trail, I think." Shadowheart contributed. "If I remember my religious lore correctly, an aspirant of Bhaal would have to face a Murder Tribunal before they would be allowed to even know the location of a true temple of Bhaal. The murder cult is one of the most reviled religious organizations on Faerun, after all - even deities like Shar, Bane, or Lolth have at least some communities in which their worship is openly sanctioned by the authorities. But not even a place like Menzoberranzan can legalize Bhaalite worship, given how murder and chaos are literally sacraments in their religion. The cult needs to safeguard the location of its most sacred sanctums with utmost effort... Jaheira and Minsc could explain what happens the instant the location of one becomes known, if they were here. In addition, unless Orin intended to unseal the sanctum for us herself then we would have been required to go through the Murder Tribunal first regardless of how cleverly we might or might not have tracked down her true location, because we'd still need Sarevok's amulet to enter the temple."

"If Orin wanted us to follow a trail to her, then why was the map that Sarevok was carrying destroyed?" I asked.

"In hindsight?" Gale thought out loud. "I think Sarevok did that himself at the last minute. If it had always been part of Orin's plan for us to get no leads at the Murder Tribunal, then it would have been simpler for him to entirely sanitize the Tribunal of evidence at his leisure. We were intended to find that piece of paper after we searched the place... but I don't think Sarevok knew that Orin was considering him to be expendable or that she actually wanted us to find her."

"He destroyed the map himself as soon as he realized the Tribunal had been penetrated by enemies. It must have been immediately before we entered the room." Shadowheart realized. "He hadn't known that Orin wanted us to go straight to the temple."

"That's... actually not a horrible strategy." I realized. "Gortash had many uncomplimentary things to say about Orin's intelligence, and the glimpse we got of her underneath Moonrise certainly confirms that she's erratic to say the least. But she can't be entirely devoid of cunning or else one of her underlings would already have murdered her by now. So if she doesn't feel confident about setting up some grand intrigue to outwit us with, or successfully infiltrating our own guarded camp, then 'force the inevitable confrontation to occur on my home ground only after I've stacked up everything I possibly can in ambush' is a fairly good plan."

"And the confrontation is inevitable." Wyll agreed. "Gortash, Orin, ourselves... none of the contestants in this race can win without either allying with or taking the Netherstones of the other two. Orin can't avoid us forever any more than we can avoid her - the question is simply how soon, and who comes to who."

"And time does not favor us." Aylin said grimly. "Orin's destruction is as assured as our own if we delay long enough for the elder brain to finish breaking free, but she is a madwoman who delights in the slaughter of innocents while we are virtuous souls trying to save as many people as we can. She is far more likely to - and able to - risk the destruction of Baldur's Gate than we."

"We're back." Jaheira announced as her and Minsc re-entered the room, accompanied by Councilor Florrick. We did our doppelganger checks yet again, and then brought them up to speed on the meeting.

"I managed to infiltrate at least some of the Steel Watch Foundry in wildshape. Your surmise was correct - the Gondian gnomes who build and maintain the Steel Watch are indeed slaves. They are all locked into explosive collars linked to devices that their supervisors carry... and their supervisors are all priests or temple knights of Bane." Jaheira said grimly. "They are being worked at an inhuman pace and under the harshest of conditions."

"Boo was barely able to restrain himself from tearing all the evil slavers apart on the spot." Minsc said furiously. "But that would merely have condemned many innocents to death. In addition to the bomb collars, their families are being held hostage elsewhere. Jaheira overheard this."

"And my own news is scarcely less grave. Wyll, no one has seen your father since Gortash's 'coronation'." Councilor Florrick added. "We are fairly certain that he is still alive, but now that Gortash wields executive power in his own right as Archduke he apparently has no need for a Grand Duke to speak for him."

"They're not keeping him in Wyrm's Rock? Or confined to his own estate?" Wyll asked.

"No." Florrick shook her head. "There are many men still loyal to your father still scattered throughout the Flaming Fist, but few of them remain in sensitive positions. Those positions are now reserved for those Fist that Gortash considers 'reliable' or his own Banites - some secretly, and some openly." She sighed. "So I can tell you where the Grand Duke isn't, but not where he is."

"Gortash hasn't been unsubtle enough to make the threat overtly, but I'm certain that part of his thinking here is to hold my father hostage against us. Or at the very least, against me." Wyll said with a dangerous quietness. "I was present at his first meeting with Hawke, after all - he knows I am working with you."

"We were in Wyrm's Rock prison just the other day." I nodded back at Wyll. "Gortash certainly wasn't holding the Gondian hostages or your father there. He has another prison facility somewhere - a secret one."

"And it must be a very very secure one, given that maintaining control of the Steel Watch is essential to his maintaining control of the city, and his Gondian slaves are essential to maintaining the operations of the Steel Watch." Wyll thought out loud. "It's very doubtful that he has two secret prison facilities with security that he'd trust that deeply. If we can find the Gondian hostages, then we'll find my father there as well."

"And once we find him, Orpheus can break him free of the elder brain's control." I agreed. "He can't do that for everyone we meet, but freeing Minsc was not the limit of his available resources. And with the Grand Duke back in his right mind he'd be in a much better position to regain control of all the un-corrupted Flaming Fist than even Florrick would be."

"Entirely." she agreed. "It's a pity we don't have the faintest idea where this prison might be."

"Worse yet, we may have more problems rescuing anyone from there." Jaheira disagreed. "Another thing that my children turned up in Rivington was a sick and disgusting plot to place smokepowder explosives inside toys being donated to refugee children." She shook her head disgustedly. "Fortunately they discovered this in time in to prevent any casualties. The artificer who was sabotaging the toys was being blackmailed into it under threat of death, so they let him go. But he was able to tell them where he was getting his explosives from - a shop named Felogyr's Fireworks, here in the city."

"Boo and I found many Banite scum lurking there." Minsc grinned. "So we slew them all without mercy and then Jaheira searched the shop for clues."

"I had to set the shop on fire afterwards to cover for him. Gortash isn't supposed to suspect that we're still working against him, after all. Hopefully our dear Archduke will either believe it was an explosives accident or else blame Nine-Fingers' people for it." Jaheira sighed. "The part most relevant to our prison quest was that large shipments of explosives had been manufactured there recently and shipped out on Gortash's direct orders to a secret facility known only by a code-name - for use as a self-destruct system. Now what kind of facility requires a self-destruct system?"

"Normally I'd say one where you're working on something hazardous that you're afraid might break loose - except we already know that Gortash is bold enough to work with infernal engineering and illithid technology right there in the Steel Watch Foundry down on the docks." I said. "So the next most obvious thought is, 'a place full of people that you'd rather be destroyed along with everyone inside rather than risk their recapture'. Such as a secret prison for high-value hostages."

"I agree." Jaheira nodded. "Before we can act against Gortash, we must first disable the Steel Watch. And while that can be done by destroying the control center in the Steel Watch Foundry, unless we are willing to write off a great many innocent lives then before we can do that we must find this secret prison and then find a way to rescue everyone from it - despite Gortash having rigged it to be destroyed on a moment's notice."

"Councilor, we will need you for this. Specifically, we will need your contacts within the Flaming Fist for this." Lae'zel contributed.

"None of them know where this prison facility is. I doubt if even most of Gortash's loyalists do." she replied.

"More military campaigns have failed due to insufficient attention being paid to logistics than have failed due to lack of courage or skill." Lae'zel said firmly. "Unless Gortash has petrified them, the prisoners will still need to eat. Which means that Gortash will need to arrange for regular food shipments out to wherever this place is. But he first has to obtain the food, and where is the easiest place for him to get it from without curious merchants wondering what he is doing with it all?"

"The military supply system." Florrick realized. "The same procurement mechanisms that supply the food to the Flaming Fist garrisons and the prisoners in Wyrm's Rock. And to anticipate your next question, yes, many of the Grand Duke's loyal officers have recently been reassigned from command positions to lower-tier and less well-regarded duties... such as logistics and supply." She grinned. "If there's food shipments being skimmed in sufficient quantities to supply a secret prison, then I'll be able to find out about it and about at least the first step in the chain of deliveries. I'll get started on that right away."

"The next likeliest place for Gortash to have been getting that much food without any obvious backtrail is the gray market - except we just tore the guts out of his 'Stone Lord' organization and the local Zhents, and Nine-Fingers' crew have been gleefully mopping up what's left." Karlach contributed. "So if he had to very recently switch to getting the food out of the Flaming Fist, that'll only make the trail easier for your people to find."

"We can hopefully find the prison that way." Jaheira agreed. "But how do we stop Gortash from blowing it up as soon as we try to rescue anyone?"

"He can't order anything blown up if he's dead." Karlach said emphatically as she mimed drawing the edge of her palm across her neck.

"Have you seen the defenses he's set up around the upper levels of Wyrm's Rock?" I disagreed. "I was in there to see him earlier today. He's got multiple Steel Watchers, clockwork grenade launchers mounted on practically every wall in the place, and multiple layers of his own Banite loyalists. His defenses against Orin slipping in there and murdering him make ours look like an unguarded outhouse, but those same defenses will work equally well against us doing it. The only viable plan I've thought of for taking Gortash requires us to take out Orin first."

"Which requires us to find Orin." Gale observed mildly. "Which project we have been entirely stumped on."

"I think our problem is that we've been planning too well." Shadowheart offered. "We've been so thorough with our precautions to not get the camp attacked or infiltrated by her doppelgangers that Orin is apparently being intimidated from even trying."

"So what you're saying is, we need to start really screwing up to bait her in?" Wyll asked amusedly.

"Why, you got some suggestions?" Karlach teased him.

"I have one." Isobel said. "We need to detach Aylin from guarding our base."

"She's the only one we have who can reliably detect doppelgangers without using spells or potions- of course, that's exactly what you meant." I realized. "Orin's been avoiding making any probes at us here because of our unsleeping, ever-vigilant celestial guardian. So if she's visibly not here?"

"And there is legitimate pastoral work that her and I could be doing." Isobel replied. "Shadowheart told me about her encounter at the Highberry winery. The local Selunite faithful have been scattered, disorganized, and leaderless for far too long. I need to go back to the Outer City and Rivington and make myself available to them, to start organizing them and laying the groundwork to eventually re-establish a temple of the Moonmaiden in Baldur's Gate."

"But what about my parents? And Nocturne?" Shadowheart asked. "Aylin's been the main thing keeping them safe. And you've been helping heal them."

"Your parents have already recovered enough for at least some travel." Isobel reassured her. "And I was thinking that they could come with us. They'll be safer away from the main point of attack and when still with the person that Orin seems to be most afraid of. In addition, your mother and father were experienced lay brethren in the Selunite church in their day and would be of great help to me in community organizing... and it would do Nocturne's rehabilitation much good for her to have a chance to see Selunite worship operate at the grass-roots level for real and not just know the twisted myths and fables Shar's church teaches about us. I'd invite you along as well, except that I know you have even more vital work here."

"But I only just-" Shadowheart began plaintively.

"The earliest I'd imagine us leaving would be tomorrow." Isobel said kindly.

"All right." Shadowheart agreed reluctantly. "I suppose it would be safer for them to not be at the heart of all this."

"While everything Aylin and Isobel said makes sense, I don't think they've entirely thought this through." Wyll disagreed. "Gortash is no true ally, regardless of how affable he is. And we have to force the pace with Orin somehow. Which is why I propose we do this..."

An incredulous sense of shock fell over me as I realized exactly how risky a scheme that Wyll was proposing... as well as how many of my teammates agreed with taking it. While I was of course as aware of the possibility that our alliance with Gortash wasn't going to remain solid for long enough to let us lower the boom on him in the manner we were planning to, that didn't mean I would have chosen this kind of contingency plan to try and head off that possibility.

"You do realize that this idea makes our raid on the House of Hope look sane?" I tried to remonstrate with Wyll. "Even if we've already-"

"Have you forgotten our first meeting with Orpheus?" Wyll came back. "You yourself said that the situation we're in is so desperate that sticking to the prudent approach is simply not going to work. And that's even more true now."

"But that still doesn't mean-" I trailed off. "Nothing I say is going to persuade you otherwise, is it?"

"Given what's at stake? Of course not." Wyll insisted flatly. "The instant Lae'zel's idea about tracing the logistics pans out, we need to start the rescue attempt for my father right away. There's simply no avoiding the necessities of this situation."

"No." I agreed grimly. "There isn't."



Either Gortash had a bit of a blindspot regarding the dangers that humble people serving in obscure positions could potentially pose if you had enough of them, or else Karlach's theory was right that he'd been arranging for food shipments to his secret prison by gray-market means and had only switched to drawing from the Flaming Fist's supply system at the last minute. Once prompted, it only took several hours for Florrick's contacts in the Flaming Fist to turn up the information we needed. The only unaccounted-for shipments of food in sufficient quantities to be supplying a secret prison were all being sent to a waterfront warehouse named Flymm's Cargo. Jaheira's scouting of the building in wildshape late in the afternoon produced the starting revelation that the building was actually a secret docking facility for a gnomish underwater vehicle called a 'submarine'.

She also found a set of schematics in the warehouse's basement that revealed that Gortash's secret prison was in an underwater base called the 'Iron Throne' - which amazingly enough had a century ago been the headquarters of Sarevok. The city of Baldur's Gate had celebrated that victory by having several dozen mages pool their powers to drop his iron tower into the middle of the bay, and a century later Gortash had come along with his technological mastery and resealed at least a portion of the tower, pumped out the water, and turned it into an underwater prison facility. It was more than a bit over-elaborate but it couldn't be denied that such a place would truly deserve the term "escape proof" - nobody was getting out of there unless they could spontaneously grow gills. Not unless they were rescued from the outside - but no such attempt could possibly be made without alerting Gortash and having him immediately trigger the self-destruct systems.

Which set of facts had not deterred Wyll and Karlach from making a dramatic self-assigned stealth run in the dead of night on Flymm's Cargo, determined to steal the submarine and get his father and the Gondian hostages out of the Iron Throne before Gortash could react. To all appearances they were betting everything on the simple assumption that Gortash could not react in time to the theft if he were asleep... as if we hadn't already seen that the Steel Watch had the ability to broadcast alerts across their entire technological network in real time. Which would mean whatever alarms were on the submarine and the Iron Throne facility would have the same capability.

In addition to the other reason that their attempt tonight was doomed to failure.

"Come on." Wyll whispered to Karlach urgently as he broke through the lock on the warehouse door with one of his warlock blasts. Since Captain Flymm was at present getting drunk and frolicsome at the Blushing Mermaid tavern and wouldn't be back for several hours, he apparently didn't feel that he needed stealth. There were several vicious guard dogs in the warehouse - Jaheira had had a hard time sneaking around them earlier - but Wyll and Karlach made short work of them. Everything was going relatively smoothly for them...

... until Shadowheart and I stepped out of Flymm's office to confront them.

"I thought I'd told you not to try this." I glowered at Wyll. "You're ruining the entire alliance I went to so much trouble to negotiate. The one you agreed with!"

"I never agreed to anything." Wyll said evenly. "I just knew when to hold my tongue."

"There's a first." Shadowheart said archedly. "So this is it? This is your entire plan? Force an open break with Gortash so we can be hunted by both sides simultaneously?"

"We gave you your chance." Karlach spat. "But all you've done is sit around and get us nowhere! We're taking matters into our own hands-"

"Oh, Karlach." Gortash's voice boomed out in a broadcast from a nearby speaker. "And here I thought your escape from Avernus meant that you'd finally learned the value of patience."

"GORTASH!" she screamed. "COME ON OUT AND FIGHT, YOU COWARD!"

"That would be difficult to do when I'm not even here." his voice said smarmily... as the Steel Watcher he was broadcasting his voice through, and getting a visual feed through the eyes of, came around the outside corner of the building accompanied by a handpicked team of his Banite servants. "Although I am still able to participate more than well enough via these proxies."

"Give it up, you two!" I begged them. "You put down your weapons and get back in line, Gortash is willing to call this no harm no foul. He understands that people can get a bit... restless... at times. But this is your last chance."

"Restless!" Wyll spat in outrage. "Is that what you call someone who refuses to let his father remain a hostage? Restless?"

"
I actually thought I could trust you." Karlach spat at me. "But I guess you're just like everyone else - you want it the easy way, and you'll sell out anyone you have to to get it. Shadowheart, I can't believe you're sticking with him. Hell, I can't believe his paladin oath is surviving intact!"

"I'm keeping my word to our ally, just as I promised." I said firmly.

"And I'm... doing what I have to, for the greater good." Shadowheart said sadly. "Please don't fight. It's still not too late-"

"Go to hell!" Wyll spat... and his eldritch blast struck with repelling force, doing his best to send me flying back into the wall and render me helpless. Karlach drew her sword with lightning speed and charged Shadowheart with a berserker yell, only to be hit with her Hold Person spell before she could even get halfway there. I shrugged off Wyll's attempt to knock me down with a quick invocation of Bulwark stance and stepped forward to engage him in melee-

And the Steel Watcher under Gortash's control immediately escalated the fight to a deathmatch by using its built-in giant crossbow to impale the helpless Karlach with one of its cut-down ballista bolts. Wyll completely lost his head as soon as she died, and while he did some damage the fact remained that I was simply far too heavily armored for him to defeat in close-combat without his magic, and my own templar powers nullified everything he could cast at me except for his first surprise attack. He died with his eyes full of pain at my betrayal, but he did die.

"Well done, Hawke-" Gortash's voice began to congratulate me, only to fall silent as I rounded on the Steel Watcher in a rage.

"Don't!" I spat. "I did not enjoy this, not one damned bit, and I'm not going to pretend that I did! Both of them were friends!"

"It's always distressing to know that one's trust has been so callously violated, I entirely agree."
Gortash tried to sympathize. "Still, I must commend your... commitment."

"I didn't make an alliance with you because I thought I had the slightest chance of winning without one." I growled. "But that doesn't mean I'm going to celebrate this."

"I wouldn't expect you to." Gortash agreed. "But now we must concentrate on practical matters. My people can discreetly dispose of their corpses - they'll both be in sealed barrels on the bottom of the bay within the hour. But how do you propose to explain their absence to the others?"

"Isobel and Aylin would never countenance what happened here tonight, but they're too powerful to casually discard. Fortunately, neither of them is the sort of person who'd ever figure this out without a direct prompt. I'll just detach them to go take care of the refugees in Rivington and start building up support among local Selunites - that'll keep them occupied for a couple of days, during which two of our comrades will tragically go missing-presumed-murdered at the hands of the Bhaalites." I reported. "And Jaheira and Minsc are already out and away from our core group out trying to track down Orin's people, they're hardly going to put less effort into that job once we blame Orin for Wyll's and Karlach's disappearances. Gale and Lae'zel are fully onboard with Shadowheart and myself regarding the necessity of what we did tonight. They're both very practical people."

"Then as distressing as this security breach could have been, I do believe we can deem it satisfactorily contained. You did well to warn me when you suspected that some of your people were going to violate your arrangement. Now I can be certain that you will take your responsibilities seriously." Gortash said professionally. "And that's the only way this is ever going to work."

"I've got to get back and start setting up the cover story for the others. Your clean-up crew can handle everything here. Orin's been laying very uncharacteristically low for the past several days, but she's not going to idle around forever." I said grimly.

"Certainly not." Gortash agreed, and Shadowheart and I departed for Jaheira's house, our faces set in grim expressions and barely holding back our nausea on what we'd been forced to do tonight.

"Come on in." Jaheira said as she ushered us down into the hidden cave underneath her house. "Judging from your expressions, I don't need to ask you how it went."

"Gortash fell for it hook, line, and sinker." Shadowheart said tiredly. "Helping him ambush and kill Wyll and Karlach to preserve the security of his private little torture prison was exactly the sort of moral compromise he was hoping to lead Hawke into. He's gotten everything he wanted out of our alliance except Orin's head - and now that we're committed, he has no misgivings about our willingness to work with him to eventually deliver it."

"Or about helping him take over the world afterwards." I sighed. "Meanwhile, Orin will see that we're scattered and vulnerable, and that we're clearly allying with Gortash. If that doesn't push her, nothing will."

"Now she will feel the time pressure more desperately than we, as opposed to the reverse." Jaheira agreed. "And all it cost was two deaths."

"I still can't believe they volunteered for that." Shadowheart said.

"Well, they were two of the three of us who'd actually been resurrected before." I tried to point out logically.

"And I was the third, and I'd still be terrified to risk it!" Shadowheart demurred. "Oh, and speaking of-"

"Thou need not worry." Withers spoke calmly as his presence was suddenly felt. "Thy comrades will be returned to thee within the hour. We need but wait until Gortash's servants hath finished disposing of their bodies, so that their sudden disappearance doth not reveal your scheme."

"And then they will both be free to work against Gortash from the shadows. And so long as they remain magically disguised, none of their activities will even begin to make Gortash suspect we are setting up his eventual downfall - after all, he knows they're both dead." Jaheira grinned. "So their activities will be blamed on anyone else other than us. And your willingness to turn in several of your own people and help Gortash kill them to enforce discipline-"

"It's like murdering someone for a gang initiation, only thanks to resurrection magic you can undo the murder later." I shook my head. "I still say Wyll's idea was crazy."

"Entirely. But it's the sort of crazy that's going to work." Shadowheart said admiringly. "He's really come a long way from the dashing swordsman who you had to drill in basic formation fighting, hasn't he?"

"All of us have." I agreed with her. "But we've still got a ways to go."



Author's Note: I got stuck on a viable next move for our heroes for ages, hence the delay in getting this chapter out. And Orin still isn't cooperating with me in setting up a satisfying climax, but at least we've gotten a step closer to delivering one.

But yeah, just because Gortash made an alliance doesn't mean he trusts them yet. Of course, given what just happened, he certainly trusts Hawke a lot more now. As the old saying goes, a hungry man thinks all men are hungry, a covetous man thinks all men covet...and a ruthless user thinks all men ruthlessly use. It always helps to show people exactly what they're expecting to see.

Lae'zel got a good moment in this chapter of being the first person to solve the problem by remembering logistics - but then again, she does have the most sophisticated military training out of anyone in the group and has been having it since she was a small child, the githyanki being the highly militaristic society of dimensional Klingon expies that they are. Hawke substantially beats her out in actual field experience, but she's the one who's been in a military academy since she was like six.

But it's Wyll that gets the stroke of genius in this chapter... and I wasn't even originally planning on him doing so, even when I thought up this crazy idea. And then the conversation started flowing all by itself, and voila.

In-game, Hope really does stay behind in the House of Hope and there's no dialogue option to move her off of it. But at least she remains alive and un-reconquered by devils even all the way through the game's epilogue, so that's something.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 36 New
The old and weathered idol of Selune stood alone in the ruined courtyard where a small temple to the goddess had once stood. Shadowheart and I both stood in the late evening moonlight, observing it.

"The last operating temple to Selune in the city, before it finally had to close down as well." I said, my voice downcast. "Viconia and her congregation did their work all too well."

"It's still consecrated. Barely." Shadowheart said quietly as she swept some dead leaves and detritus away from the flagstones surrounding the idol. "I suppose they felt that outright desecrating the site would have revealed that the temples of Selune in Baldur's Gate were failing due to sabotage and harassment, not merely bad luck and fading congregations."

"I'd leave you to your prayers alone, but we're still on the buddy system so long as Orin is still on the loose." I restated the obvious.

Shadowheart nodded and knelt to begin her vigil, while I silently stood guard. The patient minutes ticked by without counting, until she was done.

"Anything?" I asked her, when she remained silent after getting back to her feet.

"Her comfort. Her regard, and reassurance." Shadowheart replied softly. "But no guidance."

"No guidance would imply that She's not displeased with your current course of action. What's wrong?" I asked.

"My parents... are almost too good to be true." Shadowheart said with a flinch. "They've been held prisoner and tortured for decades. Decades. And so much of the torture was at my hand. They should be traumatized- they are traumatized! I think that's part of why Isobel is suggesting they be given some time away from me! But they still don't-" Her eyes began to tear up and I drew her into a hug. "Why don't they hate me? Their own daughter brought them nothing but pain for so much of their lives! How can they-"

"I sometimes don't believe it myself." I surprised her with my agreement. "If I'd been in their shoes, I can't imagine my coming through it so relatively well. I almost wonder if Viconia used the mirror on them to remove some memories and make the time pass faster for them, help make it all blur together. After all, her plot would be ruined if they finished breaking before you did."

"Even so." Shadowheart agreed. "How can-" she looked downcast. "How can such wonderful people be saddled with so much pain, so much misery - have almost their entire life stolen from them, in the case of my mother - just for the misfortune of being related to me? Do I even deserve to be their daughter?"

"Remember that the entire reason Shar targeted you was for the spite of corrupting a girl who had the potential to be one of her sister's most virtuous." I kissed her forehead as I drew her into a hug. "It's appalling to think that you were specifically targeted precisely because you were the most undeserving of such a fate, but that's the goddess of spite for you."

"I still can't make myself believe it sometimes." Shadowheart said as we broke apart and sat side by side on a nearby stone bench. "I know... even with my memories mostly gone, I still know... that back when I was doing it, part of me enjoyed it. What does that say about me?"

I took a deep, reluctant breath and faced the question. "When I killed the man who'd murdered my mother, I enjoyed doing it very much. I would have made it last longer if I could have. I would have drawn it out, reveled in it. I wanted to so badly that I could taste it."

"But you didn't." Shadowheart said. "Not like me."

"The only reason I didn't do it is because he fought to the death." I admitted. "It's difficult to kill someone slowly when they're a powerful necromancer and coming at you with everything they have. I put him down quickly because the necessity of battle required that I do so. But I'm honest enough to admit that that was the only reason I was doing it. The one person along with me at the time was Varric, and not even he could have stopped me from killing that bastard slowly and painfully if I'd had the opportunity to. I doubt he'd even have tried to, he loved my mother almost as much as I did." I looked her straight in the eye and continued. "My point is that there's a dark part of most human minds that can legitimately enjoy inflicting pain on the helpless, if the rest of our mind believes that the target is 'deserving' of it. Why I would have enjoyed it is obvious - revenge. But you were being raised and mentally conditioned by religious fanatics who taught you that even the most horrible suffering is justified is it has "meaning", and that's why you were feeling what you were feeling. But now you know what was really happening and what lies they were telling you, and you're not even remotely taking pleasure in it now. That's what's important."

"Hawke, a moment of temptation felt by a virtuous man is in no way equivalent to decades of being a loyal devotee of an evil religion." Shadowheart insisted.

"Virtuous? Me?" I scoffed. "I can tell similar stories, if not quite that severe, about much of my life. You look at me now and you see the brave and honorable - if not always straightforward - paladin, and you think that's how I always was. But I wasn't. I really wasn't."

"I very much doubt that you were helping torture or kill innocent people." Shadowheart said darkly.

"I may have. I'm not certain if I did or not." I shocked her. "I told you the story of how my family had to flee Ferelden and seek shelter in Kirkwall, but I didn't go into details as to exactly how we got into the city. By the time we'd gotten there the city had placed a ban on further refugees from the Blight being allowed to enter it - they were already at full capacity and more. And while Mother had originally been Kirkwall nobility before she ran away from home to marry Father, and her younger brother still lived in the city... well, technically being ex-pats and not refugees didn't matter much to the guards, particularly since Uncle Gamlen had foolishly gambled away the family fortune in the interim and our 'nobility' was threadbare at best without the family holdings or the ability to maintain them. So we weren't getting in unless we paid a substantial set of bribes, and we didn't have the money." I sighed. "Uncle Gamlen had a couple of contacts who could raise that cash in a hurry provided that I'd pay them back with at least a year's worth of service. I had a choice between signing on with a smuggler named Athenril and a sellsword captain named Meeran. Both of them had a test job they wanted me to do before they'd risk any money on my being as good as Gamlen claimed I was. And neither one were clean jobs."

"What did you do?" Shadowheart asked.

"Mother, Bethany, our friend Aveline and I were all sleeping on the streets with only the clothes on our backs and our weapons and armor." I said. "So ultimately I chose to sign on with Meeran rather than Athenril because I was more familiar with fighting than I was with smuggling-"

"From what I've seen on our trip here, you're more than a bit familiar with smuggling." Shadowheart quirked a smile.

"That all came later and was largely Varric's fault." I smiled back briefly, before my expression turned sober again. "At any rate, I chose to go with the sellswords - and then I found out that Meeran's test job for me was to kill a former client he was having a dispute with. Meeran claimed that a noble named Freidrich had set some of his people up to die by giving them faulty information for a job. Friedrich was already trying to flee town on the next ship, so he was already waiting on the docks. If Meeran killed him he'd be the obvious suspect, but having some random and nameless refugee kill him in a quarrel while Meeran was conspicuously elsewhere under the eyes of the guards? Then the man is dead and neither of us get arrested." I shrugged. "And so I killed Freidrich, along with his two bodyguards. Walked right up, told him straight-out that I was going to take him down as retaliation for what he'd done, and his guards made it even easier for me by drawing steel first so as far as anyone else could see he'd started the quarrel - nobody else had been standing close enough to hear my threats. And that was that. I was now officially a hired killer and so was Bethany." I shook my head. "I salved my conscience with the thought that he hadn't denied what I'd accused him of... but honestly? What kind of proof is that? And I certainly didn't have any other proof, I'd just met all these people. And yet I took lives over the accusation, and led my baby sister to do likewise."

"Your entire family were penniless refugees sleeping on the streets and about to be thrown back into the ocean." Shadowheart insisted. "You were desperate. I can't see where you had much choi-" Her eyes suddenly narrowed at me. "Very clever."

"Exactly." I nodded back at her. "You can plead duress even more than I could. I was poor and desperate, but I still had some other options than killing a man I didn't know based on nothing but the accusations of another stranger. You were outright coerced, as well as under the influence of massive doses of mind-altering magic. By all rights you're more in the clear for your activities with the Sharrans than I was with the Red Iron Company." I snorted. "Because that year I spent working for them? In addition to killing Friedrich for my initation several of the jobs we did were borderline... and I still think Meeran was doing some things I would have considered unacceptable, and just had the sense not to tell me about them. And I only quit the Red Iron after I'd gotten a role in Bartrand's expedition and didn't need to take Meeran's coin anymore. But that's how I re-established the family fortunes, and some of the things I was willing to stoop to to maintain them." I shook my head. "I ended up the hero of Kirkwall when I'd never had the ambition to be anything except wealthy and settled. And then I lost almost everything I'd built, and had only the heroic reputation left..." I sighed. "Somehow the reputation became real, because at some point I found myself wanting it to be. But I never felt like it had become real until well after it had already finished doing so."

"I... understand what you're saying about me, but I still can't make myself feel it." Shadowheart admitted. "But you can't still be thinking that you're a bad person, not after everything you've done since."

"Your reassurance is doing exactly as much to help settle my doubts as mine are helping you - and exactly as little." I said ruefully. "I suppose it's because we both know that we are each other's least objective judge in the entire world."

"That's certainly true." Shadowheart smiled. "But you're right that we also both have a lot of other people who still accept us as being good people. Even with them knowing as much about us as they do. Thank you for reminding me "

"As well as your goddess, and my Oath. We've both been brought low. We've both done things we'll always regret. But we've both survived, and we've both changed for the better." I said warmly. "As to how horrible you feel about what happened to your parents... of course you feel that way, and there's nothing wrong about those feelings. It was horrible."

"That's what I'm having so much trouble figuring out!" Shadowheart insisted. "I helped torture them for so many years! They have to resent that on some level! They have to resent me." She huddled into herself painfully. "And... on some level at least, they have to be afraid of me."

"But we're not." her father's voice broke into our thoughts. We both looked up to see Arnell and Emmeline Hallowleaf standing there watching us, with the vigilant spectre of Aylin in her human disguise waiting back at the entrance to the courtyard.

"I'm not saying you don't mean that, but I just don't see how that's possible." Shadowheart replied with a guilty flinch. "How many times did you have to-?"

"To see our little girl suffering?" Emmeline said gently. "Far too many times."

"The pain was significant." Arnell admitted. "But with proper healing the body can forget pain. And so can the mind, in time. But to see what they were doing to you? That was worse than any pain." He took Shadowheart's hands gently in his own. "The reason we don't resent your part in what happened to us is because there were three victims in the Chamber of Loss all those years, not two. Even if you couldn't remember it, you were suffering right along with us. DeVir and Shar were torturing all of us, not just the two of us."

"You're not our tormentor and you never were, Jenevelle. You're our daughter." Emmeline said.

"Please don't-" Shadowheart said guiltly. "That name. My birth name. I can't- it's still not real to me. I can't remember being her." Her voice turned soft and shadowed. "I don't think I'll ever remember being her. And I can't just pretend that I was never that other girl in the cloister either. I've already forgotten more, reinvented myself more, than anyone ever should. I'm so sorry, but I can't be your Jenevelle. Only Shadowheart."

"Whatever you want to call yourself, you're still our little girl." Emmeline smiled at her. "You always will be."

"All those years, the only thing we prayed for was that one day you would be free. That you would no longer be under Shar's control - be free to feel again, to love again." her father hugged her. "And you have."

"Would you like a moment alone?" I asked all three of them.

"Actually, young man, I would like you to tell me a bit about yourself. And also to ask you what precisely your intentions are towards our daughter." her mother fixed me with her gaze.

I chuckled helplessly to myself, and yielded to the inevitable. "It all started a very long ways away from here, in a kingdom called Ferelden..."



I was still a supplicant when I came face to face with him: Masked in gold, his skin fine and worn as parchment. Jergal, the death-keeper, the End of Everything. I asked what he needed of me. He asked a simple question: "What is the worth of a single mortal's life?" I knew not how to respond, and said as such. He seemed nonplussed; neither disappointed nor pleased. I fell to my knees in respect for his awesome power. This garnered no reaction. There I stayed, trembling with an emotion I could not name. And when I stood again, the Final Scribe was gone.

"Wrath of ye gods." Gale gaped at the crumbling journal incredulously.

The very next day after we'd pulled our not-so-faking-the-dead gambit on Gortash Shadowheart, Gale, Lae'zel, and I had started our expeditions into the sewers. We didn't expect to find the Temple of Bhaal on these blind exploration runs, especially given just how extensive the sewers underneath Baldur's Gate were, but we were hoping to meet a few doppelgangers. Or at the very least to keep the pressure up on Orin and force her into making some kind of move we could counter.

So far, however, the result of our expedition had been a random encounter with a crazed mage commanding animated blobs of grease, of all things, and laying the unquiet ghost of one of his victims to rest by finding her skull and reuniting it with her severed body. And then we thought we'd found something significant, but the ancient lair we'd tunneled into turned out to be the lair of an ancient eldritch evil entirely unconnected to the Bhaalites. It had been the secret domain of a mummy lord, whose grave jars that allowed it to respawn even after being slain had been hidden here. Destroying the jars had proven elementary enough, and overcoming the curses and minion undead guarding its secret lair had been moderately strenuous. Tracking down the last jar - which it had hidden inside the body of one of the sentient zombies serving it, without the man's knowledge - had been annoying, but entirely doable. Not that we'd even wanted to fight a mummy lord this morning, but after having inadvertently disturbed its secret chamber we knew that either we destroyed this 'Mystic Carrion', as it had named itself, or it would destroy us.

And then the world had fallen out from underneath us when Gale had found the aforementioned journal amongst the mummy lord's research materials, and with the irresistible urge to poke his nose into strange and arcane books that only an archmage could have he'd opened it up and read it. The writings of some long-dead scribe of ancient pre-Netherese civilization, it spoke of an encounter with Jergal himself, the Final Scribe, one-time paramount god of death and several other domains who had then chosen to retire from those offices by gifting the bulk of his powers and portfolios to several mortals of antiquity who would later become the Dead Three.

"A god. We've had a god following us around and resurrecting us the entire time. For- for two hundred gold coins each!" Shadowheart gaped incredulously. Because the description of the entity in question, as well as the question it had asked on first meeting, was of course exactly the same as-

"Curious." Wither's - Jergal's voice broke into our conversation softly. "I had not expected thee to find such an ancient record, nor indeed for one to still be intact enough to find."

"When we first met you, Shadowheart sensed your divine aspect of Jergal and thought you were one of his Chosen. We hadn't remotely imagined the full scope of the truth." I said.

"Nor should you have. 'Twould be a most unlikely conclusion to leap to, after all." he replied urbanely.

"Several very obvious questions are begged at this point." Lae'zel said politely. "Would you be willing to answer any of them?"

"I cannot offer you substantially more assistance than I already have." Jergal replied. "Ao's constraints still lie upon me, as they do upon all gods after the Sundering."

"Except for the Dead Three." I didn't ask. "Who chose to be reduced to the stature of quasi-deity in order to allow themselves a free hand to meddle on the Prime. And who are now deliberately unleashing the Absolute to let them win anyway despite their reduction. Because as you pointed out to us at Moonrise Towers, converting someone to ililthid permanently removes their soul from the cycle of creation. And once they've done that - obliterated the souls of every inhabitant of Faerun save their own most faithful - then all the other gods will wither to nothing, leaving three one-eyed gods to still entirely dominate the country of the blind. Metaphorically speaking."

"When did you figure that out?" Gale looked at me incredulously.

"In the House of Hope, when something the Archivist said triggered that whole line of speculation." I answered matter-of-factly, only to sigh at all of their expressions. "I entirely forgot to mention that yesterday, didn't I?"

"You did." Shadowheart rolled her eyes at me gently. "In fairness, that was a very busy day for all of us."

"Hawke is correct." Jergal said. "This is the true scope of the Dead Three's plot. And this is why they are indifferent to the fate of their Chosen should the elder brain succeed in breaking free, and why they do not offer their servants any assistance against that contingency. In the long run Gortash and Orin are both entirely expendable to their patrons, just as Ketheric Thorm was to his."

"You can't assist us directly, as that breaks Ao's restrictions." Gale reasoned. "But simply resurrecting us for a fee is something that any cleric or Chosen is allowed to do if they can cast the spell, so you can do the same for us while acting within that role. Even if your resurrection magic is far more powerful than anything that any mortal caster can wield, and even if you're offering it to us for far less of a price than anyone else would."

"And even if it does an immense amount to tip the odds in our favor - which it has, several times." Shadowheart observed. "We're still not immune to failing our quest if we have such relatively easy access to resurrection, but we're enormously less likely to fail with it."

"When first we met, Hawke asked me who had foretold our meeting." Jergal said. "As thou hast deduced my true identity it now reveals little to answer the question. Helm, God of Guardians, requested that I aid the bearers of the Astral Prism to hopefully have them triumph against the Dead Three's plot where normally they would fail. And within the limits of Ao's constraints, I have done so."

"Have any other gods...?" Gale trailed off awkwardly.

"Thy patron has not spoken to me about this affair, if that is what thou ask." Jergal said calmly. "Several deities are at least partially aware of the threat the Absolute poses and have inspired their own servants to combat against it to greater or lesser degree, but they are keeping their own counsel just as I am keeping mine."

"We know what Selune's contribution is, at least." I agreed. "And since you've been observing us throughout, you know we're stuck. Is there any hint you can give us regarding the Temple of Bhaal?"

"Only that thou art concentrating muchly on finding it, when the most difficult part will be defeating those within after thou does so." Jergal remonstrated with us mildly, and then vanished in-between eyeblinks.

"... I'm not even sure how to react to this." Shadowheart admitted.

"Blunt truth? If there's going to be gods cheating their way through this affair, then be happy at least some of them are cheating in our favor." I sighed. "But for now, let's head topside. Somebody just hinted there's a lot more trouble waiting for us in that temple than we might be prepared for, so, we need to brainstorm a different approach."

Wyll and Karlach still had to lay low in case Gortash was keeping a closer eye on us than we'd thought, but by the simple expedient of holding the meeting in Rivington - where we'd sent Isobel and Aylin out to help look after the refugees - we were able to get everyone else together with reasonable discretion. I brought everyone up to speed on what we'd figured out to date, and about Jergal's warning that we were facing a greater danger in the Temple of Bhaal than we had prepared for.

"But given that we were already expecting a small army of shapeshifting assassins on their home ground, complete with as many traps as they can possibly cram into the architecture, then how exactly does something get substantially worse than that unless they have a large army of shapeshifting assassins? Which I can't see how they would have, given the logistics of concealing so many." I concluded.

"You cannot? Because my mind immediately leaps to an obvious conclusion, given that we have already faced a similar situation." Aylin unhesitatingly replied. "Particularly if we also take into consideration that whatever this increased threat is it is not very mobile, or else Orin would not be waiting for us to come to her when she could bring the threat to us."

"Oh gods." Jaheira facepalmed. "Yes, now that you phrase it that way it is obvious in hindsight. Just as we had to face the Reaper under Moonrise Towers, the Avatar of Bhaal is almost certainly down there in the undercity somewhere waiting for us."

"Shit." I swore. "We barely survived Myrkul - and that was with Ketheric helping us from the inside!" I nodded to Isobel. "We won't remotely have that kind of edge in our favor if we have to face Orin while she's possessed by Bhaal! Leaving aside that I would imagine the god of assassins is more dangerous in close-quarters combat than even the god of the dead!"

"Boo has seen men possessed by the God of Murder before." Minsc said resolutely. "The Slayer form that Bhaal can grant his most faithful is very formidable, but it can be defeated with a good sword and enough courage!"

"Jergal also said that Gortash and Orin are considered expendable by their patrons." Gale said reasonably. "Wouldn't that imply that she is not going to be given any special aid?"

"It implies that, yes." I nodded. "It doesn't prove that, however. So what happens if we go in assuming that everything is fine, and only then find out it isn't?"

"Point taken." Gale agreed ruefully.

"Jergal would not have warned us about something that we could readily beat to death simply by ganging up on it. He didn't remotely feel a need to get involved even when we were doing things like going to Hell to fight Raphael in his own home." Shadowheart pointed out.

"Agreed." Jaheira said. "But if we will be fighting a true divine avatar..." She sighed. "Even Sarevok or Irenicus did not quite reach that height of power."

"Aylin, we're definitely going to need your help on this one." I asked.

"And you shall have all that I can provide." she agreed. "But if Bhaal is prepared to truly cast all restraint to the winds..."

"If we need more divine aid, then we must get it somehow." Lae'zel said. "Unfortunately, the only entity of my even remote acquaintance that can channel even quasi-divine amounts of power is Vlaakith."

"There may be something." Isobel said gravely. "The Moonmaiden will answer a senior priestess' call for as much direct intervention as Ao will allow her to provide... but virtually no priestess has that call answered more than once in a lifetime. I have already used my one guaranteed boon - to provide the shield over Last Light Inn, as it happens." She turned to look at her fellow priestess. "But Shadowheart has not."

"I've been a priestess of Selune for barely over a week!" Shadowheart protested.

"And you earned Her personal blessing on your very first day as one." Isobel smiled while fingering a lock of her own silver hair. "Furthermore, you were already an accomplished priestess before converting to Selunite worship and that progress has carried over. I can explain everything else you will need to know."

"I was once a candidate to be one of Mystra's Chosen, but that ship sailed before I even had a chance to embark." Gale said sadly. "I have no line of communication to the Lady of Mysteries any longer, and I cannot imagine she would be amenable to any requests I made even if I did."

"Aylin, how much power can you channel personally?" I kept thinking out loud.

"More than you have seen me do so far. Less than I would need to match opposition of the scale we fear without further aid. Witness that I needed your help versus Myrkul's avatar." she answered matter-of-factly.

"Right." I said. "Barring late-arriving thoughts, that would seem to be all the divine favors we can stack up. Next up, mundane methods of improving our odds beyond that we already have."

"Potions." Gale said. "As many augmenting ones as I can brew and are safe to take in combination. We have sufficient gold for the ingredients, but it would take me at least a full day to brew them."

"Smokepowder, and perhaps other alchemical devices." Lae'zel immediately contributed. "You may recall that the deep gnomes we rescued from Moonrise Towers asked you for a meeting in Baldur's Gate. The press of events has prevented us from attending sooner, but we should attend to that matter without delay."

"More troops." Jaheira said. "We have allies we have not yet made full use of."

"Few of your Harpers have the experience to match the Bhaalites in close-combat, particularly on their home ground." Lae'zel rebutted. "As for Orpheus' Honor Guard, they certainly do but have we not already agreed to deploy them as infrequently as possible?"

"We need them to keep Orpheus alive during the endgame." I agreed. "I don't know what the elder brain's going to throw at us when we finally make a run at it, but we have to assume it will be keeping some kind of troop detachment around the brain pool. Mind flayers, Absolutist thralls, hordes of intellect devourers, it could be anything. If we lose Orpheus then we lose everything, and the brain will know that - he'll need his bodyguard as fresh to fight as possible."

"Nine-Fingers will not send her people into such a deathmatch either." Minsc demurred.

"And Gortash won't send his Banites." I agreed. "Possibly the Steel Watch doesn't fall within the constraints Bane has him operating under, but I very much doubt we could get one down into the undercity."

"I notice we're not talking about the problem of finding the temple." Shadowheart observed mildly.

"Ever since Jergal gave us the clue that Bhaal is keeping something big down there, that stopped being a problem." I pointed out. "If there really is a quasi-divine avatar lurking down there, Aylin should be able to sense it if she gets remotely close."

"I would." Aylin nodded. "However, the undercity is quite extensive and I would still need to be within the approximate vicinity."

"Cazador." I remarked. "It only recently occurred to me that he had to have known at least the rough area the Temple of Bhaal was located in - as the vampire lord of Baldur's Gate his spawn had to have been using the undercity the entire time, and he's been in town since before the first Temple of Bhaal was built underneath Sarevok. Which means he'd have known what sections of the sewers and tunnels would be wise for his spawn to avoid. By now the Lathanderites have to have finished reducing his lair, so someone needs to check in with them. He has to have compiled maps of the undercity for his own use, and those maps will have the unsafe areas marked. In addition, we've been overlooking the possibility of druidic magic. Jaheira can speak to the rats in the sewers..." I trailed off. "By the day after tomorrow, we should have our target pinpointed. Call it one more day at most to scout it out and execute an attack plan. But as soon as we kill Orin, that triggers our endgame versus Gortash and the Elder Brain. So for everything we've been preparing, we'll have two or three days at most to finish getting it ready."

"Everything?" Jaheira asked.

"The rumormongering we'll have Alfira and her fellow bards spread among the general populace about basic measures to safeguard against possible threats. Preparing Councilor Florrick's loyalists in the Flaming Fist. Re-assembling the Harpers you brought back from Moonrise and scattered among the Outer City. The raid teams against the Steel Watch Foundry and Gortash's underwater prison. All of it." I agreed.

"We might need the extra day." Jaheira agreed. "But yes, I can make it happen on that schedule. Wyll will of a certainty want to lead the prison rescue team anyway."

"His own father is in there, that position is his by right. And Karlach will certainly want to be part of the Gortash takedown." I agreed. "The Foundry takedown team will have to update its plans anyway based on whatever I can get out of the Ironhand Gnomes, who I'll have to go see right after this meeting."

"Then we'll-" Isobel began, only to be cut off as a rush of footsteps and the distinctive jingle of men in full armor sounded outside the barn in which we were meeting.

"It's about time they showed up." I grinned, as we all rose to our feet and drew our weapons. "Let's go see how many of Orin's people we can thin out-"

It was a coin toss as to which group was more surprised when I threw the barn doors open wide to confront our attackers. On the one hand, Aradin and his latest crew of mercenaries were quite appalled to see all of my party except Karlach and Wyll and two legendary heroes of Baldur's Gate in addition to their expected targets. On the other hand, we were incredulous to see that instead of the crew of elite Bhaalite assassins we were expecting it was instead a half-dozen scruffy adventurers and sellswords of middling talent at best, only one of whom we'd ever even met before.

"Weren't you supposed to be on a ship to greener pastures?" I glared at Aradin.

"Lorroakan picked up somehow that the Nightsong was in town and offered me double the gold." Aradin said matter-of-factly. "And the refugees were talkin' all about the priestess from Moonrise Towers and her big friend bein' out here and helpin' heal the sick and all. So I came out and looked for myself, and sure enough, the tall one's got a celestial aura you can feel - even if most of the people out here don't know enough to recognize it. So I rounded up a new crew and made a try. You were all off doin' your own business in the city, after all. I should have had more than enough muscle to take those two - if you lot hadn't all been here."

"You did not." Aylin shook her head scornfully.

"You really didn't." Isobel said wearily.

"As you might have guessed from your boss' reaction, you are all very much outclassed." I looked at the mercenaries. "Anybody who doesn't want to die, this is their one chance to leave peacefully. We don't know you and we don't care about you."

"Hawke?" Aradin looked at me worriedly.

"But you I've already warned once." I shook my head at him grimly. "And your promise not to try again would be worthless - you already gave it to me once before, and now you've broken it. So we will be crossing swords." I waved everybody else back. "We're not going to turn this into a group murder. If he beats me fairly, he gets to leave in peace. And if he doesn't... then he doesn't."

"Shit." Aradin swore, and drew his sword as I drew mine. "All right you lot, clear off. If I win I'll catch up to you. And if I don't, you're free to keep what I already paid you." None of his hired swords even looked back once as they took to their heels.

"A worse man would have gladly fed the cannon fodder into our blades to get himself a chance to run." I acknowledged him. "The saddest part of this is that you were almost decent enough. If only you'd cared for anything besides gold."

"You talk big, but I saw you fight outside the Grove. I was matching you then, and I'll match you now." Aradin said confidently. I sighed inwardly but didn't bother explaining that outside the Grove I had still been significantly weakened by my tadpole and that now I wasn't. After all, I'd already decided that he was simply too untrustworthy to leave alive behind us a second time.

It really didn't take me very long.



I made the meeting with the Ironhand Gnomes, and I was appalled to find out that Wulbren's plan for dealing with the Steel Watch Foundry was to blow it up with his augmented runepowder bomb - with all the Gondians still inside. Pointing out to him that they were slaves who were working under threat of death for them and their families met his sneering objection that I had been 'obviously' misinformed, along with a tirade about how the Ironhand gnomes had been unfairly driven out of Baldur's Gate over a century ago under threat of death solely due to the lies and slanders of the Gondians, who had unfairly maligned them solely to get a monopoly on magitech in Baldur's Gate and were just the sort of horrible, ruthless, exploitative bastards who'd eagerly be working hand in glove with Gortash.

Since I not only had Gortash's open admission that he'd enslaved the Gondians but also had Jaheira and Minsc as living witnesses that the real reason the Ironhand Gnomes had been exiled from Baldur's Gate a century ago is because they'd been working for Sarevok, and that Wulbren's ancestors had only avoided mass execution due to the then Grand Duke's mercy, I immediately realized that I was at best talking to a fanatic whose grandparents had raised him on a diet of revisionist history and race hatred, if not a conscienceless manipulator attempting to willfuly mislead me into massacreing innocents so that his Ironhand gnomes could get a tech monopoly in Baldur's Gate.

Which is why I readily agreed with everything he said and gladly accepted the bomb with a promise to put it where it would do the most good. After all, there was no point in arguing with either a fanatic or a liar - and since he'd emphasized in his rant that the runepowder bomb had cost his people an incredible amount of expense and time to make, then leaving here with the bomb was the best way to prevent him from finding someone else to go massacre the innocent Gondians with it for a long, long time. Because by the time he could finish making another device, we'd either have defeated the elder brain weeks ago or else we'd all be dead.

Barcus was also there, and despairing of ever talking sense into his hateful and malicious friend - or ex-friend, at the rate they were going. He entirely approved of my plan to pretend to go along with Wulbren long enough to get the bomb away from him, and also gladly agreed to help supply us with smokepowder and alchemical weapons for the upcoming fight against the Bhaalites provided that I could pay for the ingredients. Since we were more than amply funded by all the loot from Moonrise as well as Jaheira's Harper war chest, that proved no obstacle at all.

We then had to make a stop on the way home at Sorcerous Sundries, because the same logic that led to my killing Aradin also applied to Lorroakan. Not that facing an archmage in his tower was a comforting prospect, but he was clearly willing to keep sponsoring assassination or kidnapping attempts against us to steal Aylin away for her immortality and he simply wasn't going to stop. We couldn't afford to turn our back on a potential foe like that while we were already engaged in so many complex stratagems against opponents of deadly quality like Orin and Gortash, and so we simply infiltrated his tower by pretending to be bringing Aylin to him for the reward and then all betrayed and killed him at the meet. His host of summoned elementals and magic item collection proved relatively formidable, but Lae'zel, Aylin, and Shadowheart were able to keep the elementals occupied while Isobel and I dealt with the wizard.

Aylin had demanded the right to kill Lorroakan herself, to a degree that made me slightly worry about her objectivity in this regard - I'd never seen her get so angrily intense about anything even when she was facing down the Gauntlet of Shar or the Reaper - so I'd decided to make damn sure she didn't do it. As a paladin myself I well knew the danger of doing the right thing but for the wrong reason and while filled with hatred, and while I'd have had no chance in convincing Aylin to hold off she was no more able to deny Isobel's heartfelt request than I would have been able to defy Shadowheart in a similar context. Ah, the things you did for love.

We were all shocked to find out that Lorroakan was no true archmage at all but instead a mere sorcerer and one of only middling talent besides. He'd only been believed to be a powerful archmage because he'd been fortunate enough to find the tower of the legendary Ramazith wide-open and defenseless after that archmage's disappearance and move himself in. The vast collection of magic items and bound elementals already in the tower allowed him to fake a degree of power he simply didn't have, and since he virtually never left the tower the hollowness of his charade was never exposed. Even his taking Rolan as an apprentice had been just a desperate attempt on Lorroakan's part to keep up the charade - he'd intended to use Rolan's more modest wizardly powers to fulfill commissions for arcane consults or enchantments that his own sorcerous talents had been unable to provide and that he'd been starting to run out of excuses for not doing, while stringing Rolan along with demands that he 'prove himself' first before being taught anything... and verbally and physically abusing him whenever Rolan pressed the point, or protested against Lorroakan's inane attempts at 'training'. The man didn't even have the education to actually comprehend most of the arcane library he'd been so boastful about owning!

Upon hearing that we felt no hesitation in pointing out that as Lorroakan's apprentice - however hollow the position had been, Lorroakan had still publicly claimed him as such - he was now the legal and rightful heir to the tower of Ramazith and everything in it upon Lorrakan's death. Particularly since the sorcerer had had no other heirs or even known family. Rolan's generous offer to lend the full resources of the Tower into supporting our quest, once we'd also explained the potential threat Baldur's Gate had been facing, was a tremendous increase to our available resources. So we now had free access to Sorcerous Sundries' stock of enchanted items and scrolls, as well as the use of a truly world-class wizarding laboratory for Gale. In addition, the floating tower of Ramazith as a new and nigh-impregnable backup headquarters for us if we needed one. Since the airborne tower was linked by teleportal to Sorcerous Sundries, we wouldn't even have any difficulties with the commute.

And then the gods laughed at us yet again because after the second unplanned diversion of the day, we ran into a third right outside of Sorcerous Sundries.

"Hello, Gale." Elminster greeted us soberly.

"Elminster!" Gale said relievedly. "Please tell us She's reconsidered and is allowing us more assistance. We've found out more about the true scope of the threat, and it's even worse than you were told."

"Sadly, no." the old sage disappointed us. "Although I have made some small amount of progress on the matter you requested I look into, Hawke."

"You might make more after this is over, given that we recently got in touch with a faction of friendly githyanki." I replied. "But that will all have to wait until we have resolved the Absolute crisis."

"Hang on, what's this about-?" Gale began.

"The last time we ran into Elminster you might recall I spoke to him privately right before he left?" I said. "I was taking advantage of the unexpected meeting with an archmage of his experience to ask him about something entirely unrelated to the Absolute. Not relevant to our quest, and I'll tell you about it later."

"I welcome the opportunity for discussion." Elminster agreed. "But we must address my purpose for being here today. By now you are aware of the true heart of the problem - Karsus' pestilent Crown. The very artifact that unmade an empire, and threatened to do the same to the Weave itself." Elminster's voice lowered, becoming that of an old and weary man. "What Mystra asked of you was extreme, but I believe we can both see now that it was not asked of you either frivolously or lightly."

"And yet I still didn't do it." Gale said flatly. "I don't for a moment think that you're disappointed to hear that, but I'm presuming that She is."

"You will have the opportunity to ask Her yourself very soon." Elminster replied soberly. "Because Mystra commands thy presence."

"What a coincidence, and just this morning I was wishing I could have an opportunity to speak with Her!" Gale replied brightly. "Your timing is, as ever, ideal."

"Gale?" Elminster's voice turned anxious. "I know that a degree of resentment is inevitable in your position, but I pray that you do not-?"

"What?" Gale blinked in honest puzzlement before realizing. "Oh, that! If you're afraid that I intend to spit defiance and thunder at her, and vow to reforge the Crown of Karsus for my own, then relax. I'm not." He grinned. "Now I entirely could, if I wanted to - it turned out that Sorcerous Sundries had a complete unredacted copy of the Annals of Karsus in its vault. Fascinating reading!" he grinned.

"Gale." Elminster pleaded. "Godhood sounds like a wonderful thing, but-"

"Elminster." Gale reached out and clasped him by the shoulders with both hands. "It's all right. I genuinely meant what I said about not having the slightest ambition to actually wear the damned thing. I won't deny that the temptation was immense for a while, but you're right - achieving godhood would only make me more miserable in the end. I'd lose all ability to actually be with or help the people I care about, and whatever new ambitions eventually crept in to fill the days of my hypothetical divine self would almost certainly be far less fulfilling or wholesome." He smiled crookedly. "I won't lie and say that I figured all that out by myself, but with my friends' help I did eventually figure it out."

"I... am more gratified to hear that than words can express. my dear boy." Elminster smiled at him, before wiping suspiciously at the corners of his eyes. "Damn this dust of the road!"

"And in proof of that claim, here, you can have the book." Gale said, reaching into his pack and drawing out Karsus' journal to hand to Elminster. "I've already taken all the notes I needed to about everything relevant to trying to get the elder brain back under control, and the rest would do better being safely locked away than it would riding around in my backpack. I'd been considering just returning it to the vault at Sorcerous Sundries, but putting it into your keeping would be even better."

"Gale, if we are not permitted to meet again then let me just say that I have never been more proud of you." his old teacher congratulated him with a hug. "Mystra will receive you at her altar at the Stormshore Tabernacle - simply approach, and She will provide you a planar conduit to a neutral meeting ground."

"Good." Gale said, and then briefly explained what we'd found out and why. "So as you can see, we're going to need all the help we can get."

"And hopefully She will be willing to provide some." Elminster agreed. "At any rate, my charge is fulfilled and now I must depart as per Her commands. Fare thee well, all of you."

"And you as well, sir." We finished making our farewells and with a flash of magic, Elminster was gone.



Author's Note: Getting these last couple of chapters done has been like excreting octahedral masonry without lube, and real life hasn't been too cooperative either. The ironic thing is that I've got the chapters past the Orin fight fairly well storyboarded, I just have to get to and through the smegging thing. Hopefully the next couple of chapters will get us over the hump.

And yes, even Diplomatic Hawke is still a fairly amoral guy during the early parts of DA2. I usually do the smuggler route rather than the sellsword route precisely because Athenril is just asking me to go collect gold from a guy who owes her money, while Meeran wants me to take someone's head, and legbreaking is less morally dubious than contract killing. But I'd already established earlier that this Hawke had gone the sellsword route, which came in handy for this particular sequence. Because Shadowheart needs to be reassured that just because she was once a bad guy that does not mean she is bad guy, as Wreck-It Ralph would put it, and Hawke's own experience is certainly relevant to that.

I swear to God that I'd already storyboarded the Jergal reveal for this chapter before the recent reader discussion. I'm not sure if my ability to drag out a plot reveal just long enough to make readers desperately blurt it out first is an example of me having horrible timing or great timing, but that does seem to be a pattern in this story.

One of the more amusing pastimes for an author is when you know things that your characters don't know. Hawke and company are actually overthinking the Orin fight more than a bit going off of what Jergal said. Then again, they're not actually wrong - as anybody who's played the game already knows, Bhaal does indeed have a divine presence down there constantly throwing buffs on Orin during the fight (and in Honor Mode, also throwing some heinous debuffs on you). But it's not quite 'Avatar of Myrkul' bad, even if they are prepping for it's totally that bad.

Divine Intervention is entirely an ability high-level clerics have in BG3... as a one-time-only-per-game ability. It has several possible uses, all of which are fairly powerful effects, but it's not exactly wide-open. Retconning Isobel's own protective dome of plot device over Last Light as her invocation of DI is my idea, not the game's, but it makes sense.

And Aradin shows up again to get murked. Normally he successfully fucks off and stays fucked off if you make an Intimidate check, which Hawke certainly did, but I needed to close out the Lorroakan questline. Also, I'd set up this particular gun on the mantelpiece for multiple chapters, it was time to finally shoot it. And Aylin does apparently fall from grace at least a bit if she kills Lorroakan out of vengeance (in-game, she's pretty triggered by the idea of someone trying to put her back in a soul cage after so recently escaping a century of Ketheric's torture, so she loses her shit a little when Lorroakan tries to), because I only just found out that she actually loses her 'Child of the Moonmaiden' buff after you finish that questline and she goes full 'Bane breaks the Bat' on Lorroakan after you beat him down.

So fuck that shit, I am not being That DM and having fun making the paladin fall, because her fellow paladin and her... you know, I'm not sure if Aylin and Isobel are actually gay married or if they're just shacking up, but they're certainly as close as a married couple, so yeah. Anyway, her fellow paladin and her beloved domestic partner have entirely spared Aylin that fate and good riddance to angsty rubbish.

BG3 players also know that the Ironhand Gnomes are indeed absolute shitlords about it. Fortunately Hawke has entirely cotton'ed onto the standard BG3 player solution for the problem - accept the quest, take the bomb away from Wulbren, then go save the Gondians your own way and laugh in his face about it later.

And yeah, Gale gets to highlight his character development to his old teacher. Elminster is having a very good day today.
 
Last edited:
Interlude: Gale New
I stood in front of the altar, and the very air around me crackled with magic. It set my teeth on edge.

"Something's certainly there." Hawke said grimly.

"A summoning channel." I agreed. "Keyed only to me. Once I step in there, I'll be... somewhere else. In a realm where the divine and the mortal can interact in ways that Ao doesn't usually allow on the surface of Toril."

"How long will you be gone?" he asked me.

"To your perceptions, very likely no time at all." I reassured him. "To mine...? Well, there's only one way to find out."

"Good luck." he wished me with a firm handshake.

"Time was I'd have given my right arm for a chance to speak to Mystra again. The left one too. Maybe a kneecap." I joked nervously. "Now I'm about to do just that, and-" I trailed off with a chuckle. "During my months alone in Waterdeep struggling with the orb, prior to my abduction by our late illithid acquaintance, I'd composed a vast and comprehensive speech on the subject of my relationship with Mystra and how it ended. I even had footnotes and citations. And now here I am about to actually see her again, and events have rendered all of those rehearsed arguments entirely moot. I'm going to need to improvise here, and I haven't got the slightest idea of what I should say."

"I'm not sure I'm best qualified to offer you any advice here either." Hawke admitted embarassedly. "I've been in only two serious relationships in my life. I entirely screwed up the first, and the second has survived this long largely because Shadowheart has the patience of a saint."

"That's not the only reason it has, my friend." I chuckled. "I truly envy what you two are finding with each other, you know that?"

"Hopefully you'll find something similar again for yourself." Hawke agreed. "You screwed up, but you never had any malicious intent in the first place. And you've sincerely realized and admitted your mistake, are trying to make amends, and have legitimately become a better person for the effort. If that's still not enough for her, then..." He shrugged. "It'll still feel awful for you, but you won't be to blame."

"That's not even what I'm worried about the most right now." I demurred. "Well, they say even the longest journey must begin with a single step, so..." I squared my shoulders and took a deep breath, and then stepped into the planar conduit.

The reality of the mundane world fell away, and suddenly I was Elsewhere. I was standing on nothingness, surrounded by nothing but an empty void brilliantly lit by roiling curtains of dark purple and teal green light where the ground and horizon should have been. As if a moment of nautical twilight had been preserved in a still image, and then expanded to cover all the sea and shore.

The most beautiful woman I had ever known quietly materialized in a flash of light. Her long black hair fell unbound below her shoulders. Her eyes glowed with the brilliant silver fire of the Weave. Her simple dress was a glorious, glowing affair of solidifed magic.

"Mystra." I bowed to her.

"Gale of Waterdeep. You look well." Mystra said with a pleasant, diplomatic smile.

"I am so very glad for the opportunity to speak. We need your help." I replied briskly.

"My help?" Mystra raised an eyebrow archedly as her smile fell away as abrubtly as a sunbeam cut off by a passing cloud. "My help, for a task you have already had ample opportunity to complete and did not even attempt? You disobeyed my instructions, Gale. Why?"

"I didn't want to die." I admitted frankly. "And I wanted to kill all of my friends even less. Hawke believed we could find another way to defeat the Absolute, a better way. And I agreed with him."

"A 'better way'?" Mystra crossed her arms skeptically. "And did this 'better way' involve your seeking a greater understanding of the power of Karsus? By what right do you believe you are even entitled to such an understanding?"

"I don't even want the power of Karsus any longer!" I denied heatedly. "And if you've been watching me, then you already know that! I gave Karsus' notes and calculations to Elminster literally right before this meeting!"

"Your mouth says the right words and your hands execute fair-seeming actions, but I know your heart." Mystra's eyes narrowed. "Part of you lusts for it still."

"Part of me is very angry right now." I stated flatly after a short pause for thought. "To have so little trust in me even after I chose to give up chasing the Crown and turned over Karsus' notes to Elminster - that hurt." Blunt honestly had always worked out somehow for Hawke, so I figured I might as well try some. "But I'm not going to let my anger drive me to any foolish gestures of spite. Very few mortals ever entirely free themselves of unworthy thoughts, and those few that manage to are called 'saints'. Which I freely admit I'm not. But just because we're not perfect doesn't mean we can't be good. I remain committed to the preservation of your Weave just as I always have, and if I occasionally feel the stupid impulse to do otherwise then those are impulses I will gladly repress."

"I cannot trust the preservation of the Weave to the purported integrity of a mortal. Any mortal." Mystra's voice was iron - as iron as a sword stabbing me through the heart, which is what it felt like at the moment. "Particularly not the one who almost destroyed it once before."

"I never-!" I protested desperately, only to fall silent as she loomed over me menacingly.

"The fragment that you unleashed was never of my creation. It was a newborn fragment of what was intended to be the Karsite Weave. A corrupted, stillborn fragment of what Karsus' mad ambition would have had consume my Weave - consume me - and replace it all with something forged in his image. A menace wrought by Karsus' hand in his one fleeting moment of would-be divinity, and abandoned as incomplete upon his death - until you loosed it again into the world."

My heart almost stopped at the full realization of what I'd done when I'd unleashed the Orb. "I-I didn't know!" I stammered. "I truly did not! I would never have even contemplated such an action if I'd had!"

"You should have known!" Mystra almost shouted. "The merest glance at that thing should have told you that such a corrupted abomination could never have been mine! The Orb is a cancer upon reality, an insatiable void that would consume all magic in existence and still never be sated. But you were so arrogant, so cocksure, so hasty in your lust for further glory that you ripped open the fabric of the Weave without a moment's consideration! Even now that accursed thing 'slumbers' only because I allow it to feed upon the true Weave in measured amounts, deliberately sacrificing parts of my own existence every day simply to preserve you for a little longer. Every breath you have taken since the moment of your folly has been a gift from me, and yet you would still ask for more?"

"But why didn't you tell any of me this?" I begged. "All those months I languished in Waterdeep, not knowing why you were so enraged with me? How could I begin to make amends for an offense when I was never told how I had truly offended?" A horrible suspicion began to dawn upon me. "If the threat of the Absolute had not come along and presented you with an actual use for the orb, would you ever have spoken to me again? Would your forgiveness ever have been offered at all if you didn't have this task to be done - if you hadn't needed a new promise to motivate me? Or would I simply have never heard from you at all until my time inevitably ran out and I faced your judgement in Dweomerheart after the orb finished entirely unraveling and killing me?"

"Why do you even ask that question, when the important question is why did you ever unleash unearth the Karsite Weave fragment in the first place? Why could you not just remain content with what you had already had?" Mystra's voice pleaded. "I had blessed you beyond all other mages in your generation - as I have only blessed a very few mages in the history of our world - and yet that was not enough?"

"You did bless me beyond most others." I agreed calmly. "And I never truly felt worthy of any of it. I didn't want to hurt you. I just wanted to do something that would impress you. That would... prove myself to you. Something besides merely working the magic that was already a gift from you anyway, and that you could always surpass my greatest efforts at with a twitch of your fingers. Something that none of your other Chosen, or candidates for Chosen, had ever managed." I lowered my head, downcast. "And yes, I failed at that. Epically."

"You did." Mystra agreed. "But I gave you yet another chance. I gave you the opportunity to sacrifice yourself to save all of existence from the Absolute, with eternal paradise as your promised reward. And yet it seems that that was not enough for you either."

"That wasn't about me!" I denied heatedly. "If I'd been the only one who'd have died then I'd have done it without even a protest! But are the lives of so many innocent people a matter of indifference to you, so long as you are kept safe from any potential danger posed by the Crown?" Gale's voice raised to a shout. "All of my friends? Jaheira and all her Harpers? Isobel and Aylin - gods, the original Mystryl was the progeny of Selune and Shar so in a distant sense we're talking about your own family there! Was I so wrong to care about them, and about everyone else who would have been caught within the blast radius if I'd detonated the Orb under Moonrise?" My jaw set firmly and my voice grew harsher as he continued. "And although I didn't know it at the time, according to what Orpheus told us later destroying the elder brain underneath Moonrise Towers would have meant the inevitable ceremorphosis of every infected person on the Sword Coast and beyond. Our tadpoles are only kept paused so long as the elder brain remains alive - it's death-shock would trigger an immediate transformation. Without us using the Netherstones to command the elder brain to safely deactivate all of its tadpoles before it died, killing the elder brain would unleash newborn illithids all over the Sword Coast and beyond. And that illithid plague would have bid fair to consume most of the continent before it was finally burnt out. And you would have known all this!"

"I did know." Mystra admitted without hesitation. "But compared to the risk posed by not taking the earliest and most certain opportunity to defeat the Absolute, even that large a death toll would be relatively minimal. Your hope of controlling the elder brain via the Netherstones is a vain and most unlikely gamble, and if you delay much longer and the elder brain finishes its final evolution then you doom not merely Toril but an unknowable number of other spheres. You would gamble uncounted billions of souls in order to try and spare several millions of lives who would still die anyway when your gamble failed. I will not enable such foolish and short-sighted sentiment. The threat of the Absolute must be destroyed expeditiously - this I command!"

"And by 'expeditiously' you mean-?" I trailed off knowingly.

"With Orpheus' full power to shield you, you can approach to within a near distance of the elder brain without losing your free will. Abandon your quest for the other two Netherstones. Strike off the Prince of the Comet's chains today. Go directly to the elder brain pool underneath the Upper City. And when the elder brain confronts you, detonate the orb." Mystra commanded. "The Crown and Orb will both be destroyed by the explosion, as will the elder brain. All of existence will be safe from the threat of the Absolute. And the Weave will also be safe from you."

"At the cost of all my friends and allies, every innocent life in Baldur's Gate, and a goodly chunk of Torilian souls forever snuffed from the cycle of creation by illithids." I shook my head. "As well as the fate of multiple entire planes, given that the very racial destiny of the githyanki is currently at a crux point and your plan also writes off Orpheus - and with him the last chance to ever end the tyranny of Vlaakith's dynasty. Unless there is truly no other possible way, the cost is just too high."

"The risk is too high!" Mystra evaded my implicit question.

"At least two other deities believe we've still got good odds. Why don't you?" I challenged her.

"Jergal does not so believe." Mystra denied flatly. "He is ultimately indifferent to your success or failure - he aids you solely because Helm insists that he do so, as a gesture of atonement for Jergal's lapse in judgment for raising the Dead Three to divinity in the first place. And Selune is being far more foolishly optimistic in this matter than I will risk being."

I closed my eyes and tried to process the sheer amount of anguish I was feeling. Anguish... and disappointment. My glorious, shining goddess, who I'd loved with all my heart, who I thought had loved me - I barely even recognized her now in this cold, logical stranger. Was this the sort of ruthless calculation that the office of divinity demanded of people? Did she feel sorrow in her heart at the bloody price of her schemes and was simply too proud to let me see any of it? Or was she truly as cosmically indifferent as she appeared? Had she truly grown so far beyond mortality that she couldn't even remember it?

If I'd had any lingering doubts about Hawke's advice, this would have settled them for all time. I shuddered inwardly at the thought of having ever wanted to divinely ascend, and to have ever risked becoming as detached from the reality of life and love as this. I sorrowed at the thought that any reconnection between me and Mystra was now a vain and impossible hope - that it always had been. That indeed it may have never been, and that what I'd thought was love had in fact been a mere dalliance for her. Or the even worse possibility that it had been love for her, in the only manner in which she was still capable of feeling it - a horribly incomplete and non-mortal manner, and one that I could never truly condone or be fulfilled by.

I really did not look forward to a lifetime of being a practitioner of a Weave whose goddess I would always be emotionally estranged from and was at present feeling just a tad bitter towards, but that did not change the facts. Regardless of my disastrous ex-relationship status I was still Gale Dekarios. Still an archmage. Still a man who wanted to do the right thing. And still a man with a job to do.

"With all due respect, my lady, I don't think it's your place to decide." I confronted her. "Nor is it Jergal's, or Selune's, or even Ao's. I believe that the proper role of the divine is to inspire and guide and help, not to demand. Because ultimately it has to be our decision. Us mortals. Us people down there on the spot, the ones who actually have to fight the battles and bear the wounds - and pay the costs. Isobel once told Shadowheart that the gods must allow mortals their choices, for good or for ill, and I believe she got that one direct from the source. So I will not detonate this orb so long as I can credibly believe we still have a viable alternative." I swallowed in a dry throat and frantically worked my tongue to try and get enough saliva to moisten my mouth with so that I could keep talking. "I remain committed to our party's current course of action, and I humbly ask you for even just a little more help in that regard. Because wouldn't it be better if we could destroy the threat of the Absolute and the Crown without such a heavy blood price?"

"... no." Mystra decided after a long, weighty pause. "You are correct in that I cannot compel your decision. But that restriction does not require me to encourage what I see only as folly. Still, if by some miracle you do manage to defeat the Absolute without detonating the Orb then you must separate the Crown of Karsus from the elder brain and bring it and all three Netherstones to me." She paused and then continued more awkwardly. "With the Crown and the Netherstones, I will be able to safely defuse the threat of the Orb without requiring your death. This is the only further mercy I can offer you."

I exhaled heavily. "Then I suppose that will have to be enough." I shook my head. "If we all come out of this alive, I'll still remain committed to magic and its rightful use and preservation. But I cannot imagine my being a very devout worshipper of yourself in the future."

"I believe we have said all that can be said." Mystra replied diplomatically. "Go, Gale. The hour of your confrontation with the Absolute draws inevitably near, and we have little time to waste." I turned to leave, and her voice caught behind me with a slight hitch. "And... good luck."

"Fare thee well." were the only words I could find in return, and with them I returned to Toril.



Author's Note: I was originally going to do the convo with Mystra offstage but then I realized we needed a camera POV - and as Gale is alone in that scene, we needed an interlude. Fortunately it's been a while since the last one, so we had a nice spacing.

My thoughts on Mystra in BG3 are less than kind. I mean, she has a couple of valid points - all of which I made sure to include in this conversation - but I still think she was being way too harsh, and for exactly the reason I had Gale eventually figure out here. She's simply too far removed from mortality and has forgotten about how Gale legitimately could not have known about some of this, or about how mortals actually feel pain when you hurt their feelings like that. Mystra's relationship with him was simply not on a healthy power dynamic ever and would never have worked in the long run, and we see why.

Anything else beyond that - notably, whether or not she legitimately regrets the cost of the Hard Woman Making Hard Choices she's doing, or if she's indifferent to it - remains unknown, because Gale doesn't know it, therefore I don't have to tell the readers about it when writing from his POV. Which conveniently gets the author off the hook for having to answer the question at all - you can choose to believe yourself exactly what degree of regret Mystra might or might not be feeling over her utilarian approach. The only thing canon and I are committing to is that she did indeed order him to blow the orb as soon as possible, despite knowing the collateral.

About half of Mystra's dialogue is taken straight from the game, the other half is yet another voyage of the USS Make Shit Up. However, as I'm having Gale come into that conversation nontrivially different from how he does in canon, of course the convo goes in other directions as well. And in the game Mystra does not order Gale to 'ditch your plans and just go blow the damn thing up right now', that's all me. However, it's logical that she would order that done if the narrative were freed from the necessity of following game quest logic, and so she does.

In-game, Mystra cures Gale of the Orb no muss no fuss if he chooses the 'bring her the Crown' ending. This implies that she could have done that at any time, which makes Mystra really look horrible in hindsight. So I chose to go with the fudge 'she needs Karsus' demigod-artifact to safely defuse Karsus' other demigod-artifact without a kaboom' so as to actually get her off the hook there.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 37 New
Gale's revelation that Mystra was being unhelpful - as well as her own suggested course of action and the level of 'acceptable casualties' she was willing to embrace in pursuit of it - had certainly cast a chill on the proceedings. However, I chose to focus on the more hopeful parts of his revelations - notably, that apparently we still had a legitimate chance to solve it the other way, and that we now knew that Gale's condition would be cured if we did.

I wasn't going to deny that Mystra had made a valid point. We were indeed taking a significant risk with the 'bigger picture' largely in the service of not writing off casualties to the people we were closer to and personally knew more about. I wasn't entirely certain that we should be doing that, if we had a quick and relatively certain route to victory that we could be using instead. But to be purely and coldly focused on only results versus costs, calculating only desired objectives versus probable obstacles while entirely discarding things like citizenship, comradeship, hope, and love... that was mind flayer thinking. The 'Emperor' would have considered Mystra's plan anathema, I was certain - but only because his objective had ultimately been his own self-preservation. The elder brain, on the other hand, would not have hesitated for a second to force any number of thralls on suicide missions or to incinerate any number of innocent bystanders if the boot had been on the other foot, so long as it could remain as safely outside the blast radius as Mystra herself would be.

We'd all sat down and discussed it, and each for our own reasons we'd all agreed that we simply didn't want to be that ruthless. There came a point at which you had to simply remember the reasons you were fighting in the first place, and whether or not the price you'd pay for victory would violate those reasons in the process.

And so we remained committed to our current course of action.

Dawnmaster Arkhold at the Temple of Lathander confirmed that Cazador's palace had contained extensive and recently-updated maps of the sewers underneath Baldur's Gate, maps that had his seneschal had maintained for the use of his spawn in their own covert moments. Some of them were copies of offcial blueprints from the city government's public works projects, and some of them were of his own composition. But all of them had been neatly filed and organized, and the Lathanderite task force's expedition into the vampire lord's palace the day before had not only resulted in the destruction of Cazador and all his spawn, but the capture of all his records. And our perusal of the maps did indeed reveal a region that Cazador had deemed 'too hazardous' for casual exploration, due to the territory being claimed by a 'dark power' that he had felt no need to get in an extended conflict with. So now we had the likely location of the Temple of Bhaal. In addition, his notes on the smuggling routes underneath the Upper City had given us a possible location for the elder brain - a giant underwater grotto reachable from the Chionthar via a half-flooded network of caves.

"Desipte our casualties, we can offer you aid against the Temple of Bhaal." the Dawnmaster offered. "Our raid on Cazador's lair was not without cost but we still maintain the majority of our strength."

"I'm tempted to take you up on that, but we're afraid that the final push against the elder brain is going to result in more than a few mind flayer outbreaks across the city." I said. "Or at the very least we can't afford to discount the possibility. We already know that some people seeded with tadpoles are starting to transform ahead of schedule... or on the elder brain's new schedule. Once we openly threaten it, broadcasting an emergency command to transform is a likely countermove."

"And you wish us to preserve our strength against this contingency." the Dawnmaster nodded.

"You and most of our other allies." I agreed. "But we might need some help with the Temple as well - it depends on what we find out from the final reconnaissance - so have some people on standby. We're fairly certain Orin's doppelgangers have no penetration within our immediate circle, but we're also assuming that anything known even semi-publicly will be brought to her atttention within hours. Or even things discussed in purportedly secret places, if they were places already high on her interest list - such as amongst our new Archduke's staff." I nodded. "So we're alerting everyone, and will only inform those we're actually taking at the last minute."

"We wouldn't even have told you if we weren't certain." Shadowheart contributed. "But we very much doubt that any of her doppelgangers could impersonate Lathander's high priest within his own temple without the Morninglord showing some sign of disfavor."

"Indeed." he nodded. "Very well, my people will prepare as you have requested."

We made similar arrangements with the several other groups of people we were allying with, such as Florrick's loyalists. All of them got the same basic brief - to prepare for a possible series of illithid outbreaks over the city in the endgame, and that we'd be assaulting the Temple of Bhaal the day after tomorrow. Some were asked to have troops standing by to aid in the assault. Others were asked to get ready to support operations elsewhere that would use the timing of our assault as a cover. Some were just being kept informed of current events as a courtesy.

Only one of them knew that all of those requests were disinformation.

"I agree that Orin's been unbelievably patient." Gortash agreed with me calmly. "I'd expected her to take some type of positive action before this, as did you. That's why I wasn't more... insistent... about your relative lack of progress so far."

"But we're running out of time." I nodded. "So now we've got to set a firm timetable and force her to react to it."

"That's entirely self-evident, yes." he nodded smugly. "Remember, though, I cannot lend any direct aid in the attack."

"You're still not constrained from preparing to, however." I smirked. "And when she sees those preparations-"

"-she'll think Lord Bane has freed me to take offensive action, and panic." he nodded. "So, Felogyr's Fireworks will be the location?"

"It's not as if anyone is using it now, are they?" I said. "The Stone Lord's efforts saw to that, even after we'd taken down the Stone Lord himself."

"I have no further use for the property." Gortash agreed smoothly. Despite my best efforts I still couldn't tell if his relative lack of suspicion was real or just a pose. "And if it helps rid us of the problem of Orin..."

"It all comes down to these, yes." I held up Ketheric's Netherstone and admired its gleam, and Gortash tapped the Netherstone on his own wrist with a matching grin and gleam. "To victory." I picked up my wine cup from where it stood on the corner of his desk and raised it high.

"To victory." Gortash matched my toast, and we drank, and then I left his office.

"Did he buy it?" Wyll asked me as I met him downstairs on the main level of Wyrm's Rock, the Mask of the Shapeshifter allowing him to do a perfect impersonation of Gale.

"He's cooperating so far." I agreed. "Where did you say we needed to go?"

"According to Councilor Florrick, the entrance is hidden in the dungeon level of Wyrm's Rock." he answered, as we both slipped discreetly down into the dungeon level.

"And this 'Wyrmway' contains some secret ancient defender for the city?" I pressed him. "How certain of you are this?"

"It's a secret that's been passed down from Grand Duke to Grand Duke ever since the city was founded." Wyll reassured me. "Florrick only knew because Father had shared it with her shortly before his last trip to Elturel, out of fear that she might need it if the burgeoning cult crisis broke loose before he could return." Wyll shook his head sadly. "If only he'd known how bad it would really get..."

"Supposedly this is some ancient dragon that's slumbered down here for centuries." I said. "Not that I haven't seen ancient slumbering dragons before, but for one to be down here?"

"The bronze dragon Ansur helped Balduran found the city, and loved it as much as he did." Wyll affirmed as we passed through the secret entrance he'd been told about and headed down into a long-hidden cavern. "The covenant is that so long as a true hero remains who can pass Balduran's trials and prove their worthiness, Ansur will answer that hero's call when Baldur's Gate is in true need."

"Not going to lie, it sounds like a bit of a stretch to me." I shrugged. "Not because I doubt things like ancient dragons or mystic tests of worthiness, but because dragons are supposed to be intelligent, willful creatures. I can't imagine one just waiting down here to be summoned, instead of taking independent action of its own when a threat to the city arises. Particularly not one as grave as the elder brain. They don't slumber that deeply, do they?"

"... I hadn't thought of that." Wyll agreed. "But Father was one of the least mystical, most hard-headed men I'd ever known. If he believed in this, then I have to believe there's something to it."

"I'm down here with you, aren't I?" I replied. "I agree that we've got to check it out and see if there's anything here. I'm just saying, don't bet everything you've got on this one thing."

"Well, there's definitely something down here." Wyll pointed ahead of us. The caverns we were heading through were giving way to another stone passageway - an ancient passageway, one built in a distinctly different style than the fortress we'd just left. Passing through the door left us in a hallway full of murals and statues. A door stood closed and locked at the passageway's far end.

"Look, that one depicts Balduran and a dragon watching over the city." Wyll pointed at a mural.

"There's an inscription on this statue." I looked at the statue's base. The stone figure depicted the same heroic profile of Balduran that you could see on any number of other statues, carvings, and portraits scattered throughout the city.

And then the statue suddenly spoke.

"Peril flood my province
The palisades fall, the earth does tremble
The servants of shadow and blood assemble
Beyond lies the grand wyrm, deep in slumber
Awaiting a true hero's advent
Should my domain drown in torment
Be you the deluge, turn away
Be you the hero, answer true:
Are you worthy?"


"A magical recording?" I wondered out loud.

"Yes." Wyll nodded. "There's a specific response you need to give... Ancient Ansur, hear me! A champion is proclaimed! The test begins, let your judgement follow!"

The door swung open.

"It seems a bit... elitist, to me." I mused. "It almost feels like he thought 'heroism' were an inherent quality that you either had or you didn't. As opposed to being something anyone could potentially develop via personal growth and proper choices."

"Even the official history of the city depicted Balduran as a bold adventurer and builder of empire, not a paragon of virtue." Wyll agreed. "Still, if there is a gauntlet of evaluations awaiting us that he designed, then we'll have to pay heed to his particular mindset as well as our own."

Beyond the door lay an ancient, weathered courtyard with five passages leading away from it - one very large and magically sealed door straight ahead, and four more leading away at angles of 45 and 90 degrees on either side.

"Four trials to unseal Ansur's lair?" I guessed.

"Seems as if." Wyll nodded. "Which one do you think we should do first?"

"Right side door." I decided after mentally flipping a coin. We passed through the door to enter another chamber, where a statue of Balduran greeted us with another recorded message.

"The Chamber of Courage. A champion burns bright, even when rushing waters and moaning winds threaten to extinguish the flames. Take the torch. Withstand the elements. Prove your courage."

A brazier in front of us lit up with magical blue flames, and as soon as I lit one of the provided torches in it a pair of elementals manifested and attacked us. The air elemental kept trying to blow out the torch, and the water elemental kept launching surges of water at it. An illusion of a glowing hourglass manifested to show us how long we'd have to survive this gauntlet-

A single pulse of my templar powers broke the spell and banished both elementals... and then two more immediately manifested to replace them.

"Defensive actions only." I ordered. "If it can replace them this quickly then we'd just be wasting energy killing them. I'll shield the torch, you keep pushing them back."

"Got it." Wyll agreed, and I used smaller pulses of anti-magic to block the elementals' attacks against the torch while Wyll used the repelling variant of his eldritch blast to keep shoving the elementals back to the other side of the challenge ground over and over again. When we found out that shoving one of the elementals outside the arena boundaries dispelled it, the challenge became even easier. As his eldritch blast didn't actually use any energy, and my own stamina expenditure was minimal, neither of us was particularly winded when the challenge timed out and expired several rounds later.

"Your courage is a beacon to meek and mighty alike. May you ever withstand the raging elements. Proceed."

"I don't feel particularly courageous." I joked as we headed to the next challenge.

"I think Balduran expected whoever took this challenge to actually try and fight all the elementals to the death. Or at least to react as if they were in deadly danger, as opposed to immediately realizing that they were simply trying to attack the torch." Wyll answered.

"Or were at least somewhat less jaded than we were." I sighed. "If you even begin to add up everything that's happened to us in the past couple of weeks, it's absurd."

"True enough." Wyll nodded as we arrived at the next challenge.

The Chamber of Strategy required us to simply solve a chess - or as it was insistently called in Faerun, "lanceboard" - problem, an endgame 'two moves to mate' scenario. Since neither Wyll nor I was a master of the game it took us a while to solve it, but as the challenge wasn't timed and we both knew the rules we eventually worked it out by setting up our own copy of the board using pebbles and lines drawn in the dirt and trial-and-erroring our way through that before actually moving the pieces.

The Chamber of Insight posed us a hypothetical scenario and gave us three bound spirits to interact with, each one of them playing the role of a different advisor. Books scattered around the chamber - annoyingly animated books that gave us a bit of trouble running them down and catching them - gave us more background on each 'advisor'.

"Several of them advise relatively prudent courses of action, and one of them advises that the only proper way to make war is through unflinching use of atrocity." I realized. "So far I'm not feeling particularly 'heroic' from these challenges - the answers are either too obscure or too obvious." We attacked 'Advisor Suelto' and were informed by yet another recorded advice that we had passed the challenge of Insight. Three of the four magical seals on the chamber leading to Ansur's lair were now undone.

"Without access to the sort of magic that would let him create a thinking mind to supervise these challenges, I suppose this simple a rote question-and-answer experience was the best Balduran could manage." Wyll said. "Maybe the role of the challenges is to simply get the aspirant to think about what virtues Balduran considered most appropriate for deciding the fate of Baldur's Gate with, as opposed to rigorously testing for them."

"Courage, Strategy, Insight... and Justice." I nodded as we came to the last challenge chamber. "There are far worse guidelines for a ruler, or a champion."

"He must have been an admirable man... before he became a mind flayer, at any rate." Wyll agreed.

"And yet he still believed himself to be Balduran." I observed. "Chilling."

"Perhaps that was just another lie it was telling, among all the rest." Wyll said comfortingly.

"You'd like to think. And... hmmm." I trailed off. The trial of Justice looked to be an incredibly large clot of supernatural darkness and not much else.

"Even my devil-sight can't see through that." Wyll observed. "Can you dispel it?"

"It feels like I can." I agreed. "But we'd better check out the challenge rules first."

A series of paintings on the outer walls of the chamber depicted a brief morality tale - a man who started out stealing an apple to give it to an orphan child, then who graduated to stealing a precious artifact to keep it for himself, the same man being pursued by a group of guards, and finally that man in the dock facing a judge. Without any obvious clue from these paintings to tell us how to proceed further, I tried dispelling the darkness and it worked.

"The dishonorable judge was banished, but judgement must still be applied." a recorded magical voice told us. With the cloud of darkness now gone, we could see three more paintings set on an inner circle of stands - the thief being set free, the thief being confined to a cell, and the thief being executed. A fourth stand, a blank one, was an obvious invitation to set one of the three paintings upon it.

"A moral about how the corrupt judges are those who are willfully blind to the truth?" I wondered. "Valid, if so."

"So the only question that remains is how Balduran felt about thieves." Wyll said. "I think execution would be a bit harsh."

"Agreed. And letting him go free would probably have been appropriate if it had just been the apple, but he deliberately set up the sequence to show a tale of a man going down a slippery slope. Try for a moderate course of action and choose the sentence of imprisonment?"

"Might as well." Wyll said, and placed the proper painting on the stand.

"You banished the dishonorable judge and applied lex talionis, the principle of the sentence being proportionate to the crime. You are a paragon of justice. Proceed." the recorded voice said.

"Paragon? You'd think that would be the minimum standard of justice." I sighed as we headed back to the main chamber. "This whole experience has been... you can see where it's an excellent try, but it just falls short somehow."

"Bring it up with Ansur when we meet him." Wyll said eagerly. "Which I think we're just about to." The main door now gaped open, all four magical seals undone, and showed us a wide stairway leading down into the depths.

The stairway led to an antechamber at the bottom with another statue of Balduran. It's recorded voice greeted us.

"With courage does the hero march
Fettered by the taxing chains of fear
A stalwart soul must persevere
With insight does the hero choose
Guidance born of ancient wisdom proven
Peace, not strive - the undenied conclusion
With justice does the hero rule
Lead not the guiltless lamb to bloody slaughter
Nor cleanse the lion's sins in sacred water
With strategy does the hero scheme
A cunning mind, a hundred steps ahead
Your allies close, your rivals stunned in dread
Worthy you are found
Go forth, hero - seize your fate
And rise, great wyrm, Heart of the Gate!"


Wyll and I wordlessly looked at each other and shrugged, then headed through the archway into the lair of Ansur. It was a large, spacious cave, with a ceiling dozens of feet overhead - even a large dragon would have considered it comfortably spacious. Great natural crystals, gleaming faintly with magic, provided ample light.

And in the center of the chamber lay the skeleton of a very large dragon, with faded bronzed scales still draped over its fleshless bones.

"He's dead?" Wyll moaned. "He'd passed away in here, just... waiting? For a call he never got a chance to answer?"

"That would answer our earlier question of why he hadn't been more... active." I sighed. "I'm sorry, Wyll."

"Father had hoped so much- by the Triad!" Wyll shouted in alarm, as lightning suddenly crackled over the dragon bones and the great skeleton began to move.

"Don't move!" I called immediately. "If the trials meant anything then we're supposed to be here! Let him see that we're not hostile!"

Wyll resheathed his half-drawn rapier with an effort and moved his hands clear of his sword-belt, just as I did with mine. The animated bones of Ansur the bronze wyrm rose to its feet and glared down at us imperiously. Its eyes glowed, and I was suddenly seized by a paroxysm of magic. I could feel its spirit, its mind, merging with my own like the entire Chionthar was trying to flow through my ears - at flood tide -

"I am Ansur, Heart of the Gate." the words spilled forth from my mouth, although they were not my words. "Butchered in flesh, risen in spirit. Why have you dared come here, thralls?"

"Release my friend!" Wyll demanded angrily. "He is innocent! We are innocent!"

The dragon's mind seemed to withdraw slightly in puzzlement. "You are both implanted with illithid parasites, and yet you remain free? How is this possible?"

"Because I protect them."
Orpheus' psionic voice emanated from the Astral Prism. "I am Orpheus, Prince of the Comet, son and heir of Mother Gith. I share her unique gift to free the minds of ghaik slaves from the tyranny of their elder brains."

"Fascinating."
the undead Ansur replied, and I felt the great force upon my mind loosen. I regained control of my mouth and limbs as the undead dragon's eyes flared with light even as its corpse remained laying on the ground. "You have passed the four Trials to seek audience with me. Clearly your need is great." the dragon's mental voice continued speaking.

"An illithid elder brain currently lairs underneath Baldur's Gate, only barely imprisoned by ancient and failing Netherese magic. When it breaks free, which it will soon..." I shook my head. "It must be destroyed before that happens."

"A dire tale indeed."Ansur replied. "But I am unfamiiar with any 'Prince of the Comet'. Does not the immortal god-queen Vlaakith rule the githyanki?"

"The usurper Vlaakith certainly does... at present."
Orpheus replied matter-of-factly. "And once I have finished helping my allies defeat the elder brain I fully intend to challenge that state of affairs. But that need not be your concern. We seek your aid against the threat to your city only."

"You've fought illithids before?" Wyll asked. "You certainly seem familiar with their parasites."

"My oldest friend was taken by them. Infected by them. Changed by them." Ansur said sadly.

"So he was actually telling the truth?" I gaped.

"You have met him?!?" Ansur's voice raged, as the undead dragon heaved itself to its feet. "You work with the so-called 'Emperor'?!?"

"As if a true son of Mother Gith would ever collaborate with ghaik!" Orpheus replied heatedly. "The creature was executed at my order several days ago!"

Ansur fell back to the ground with a heavy thud. "The 'Emperor'... the creature calling itself Balduran... is dead?" it gasped faintly.

"Yes." I admitted. "He attempted to manipulate us into doing his dirty work for him. With the assistance of Prince Orpheus and his loyalist githyanki, we won free of him."

"The illithid... the thing that was once my friend... I swore to have my vengeance upon it for its having murdered me." Ansur fumed. "And now you tell me that I never can? For this alone I clung to unlife, and now... and now..."

"Tell me of the injustice he did against you, please." I interrupted. "The 'Emperor' mixed lies and truth so ubiquitously in all the time we knew him that we didn't dare believe a thing it said. And now no one else remains who can."

"Balduran and I... we adventured together for a long time. We crossed the Calim together... sailed Yal Tengri... and built a city by the sea. But his wealth... his power... they did not satisfy him. Some years after we'd turned the small village of Grey Harbour into the thriving metropolis now called Baldur's Gate, he set off again to find further adventure... while I remained behind." Ansur sighed. "I should have gone with him. Because that was the last time I saw my friend alive."

"He came back as an illithid?" Wyll asked.

"There was a mind flayer colony some days travel from here, underneath the site of where men later built the settlement of Moonrise Towers." Ansur said. "They captured Balduran during one of his explorations of the region, and implanted him with a parasite."

"This would have been well before the advent of the Netherese-modified parasites we've been implanted with." I thought out loud. "He could only have gotten one of the typical ones. His ceremorphosis would have been completed within a week."

"As indeed it was." Ansur sighed. "When Balduran did not return from his last voyage, I went looking for him. I found only the illithid using his name. I could not destroy the elder brain that enslaved him - I did not dare to even try - but I was able to free him from its domination and bear him with me back to the city. I had not known then how irreversible a transformation ceremorphosis was. I did not understand that the man who had been my dearest friend was already dead, and that only a soulless shell using his name and bearing his memories, but not him, was left." The undead dragon's mental voice grew firmer and harsher."For far too long I deluded myself to the truth, and the creature that claimed his name gladly fostered my delusions. There were times I could convince myself that nothing had changed, that despite his new nature and shape... and diet... he was still largely the same man. He was very convincing, and very charming. As he had always been. And even though he now worked in secret, he still labored for the good of the city - or so he claimed."

"Although few now remember, the githyanki had their own painful lessons in the earliest days as to the horrible truth behind the transformation."
Orpheus agreed somberly. "Yours is a familiar tale to me, great dragon. As is its ending."

"I am curious - why does the Prince not show himself?"
Ansur asked.

"The artifact Hawke bears was crafted by the first Vlaakith to imprison me perpetually. I have recently obtained the key to my release, but I dare not use it and so announce my return to the usurper queen until my preparations are complete." Orpheus explained.

"I see." Ansur considered. "To continue my tale, I searched ceaselessly for any magic that could restore my friend to himself, while he cemented his covert control over the city more and more. He formed an organization he called the 'Knights of the Shield', a secret society devoted to mastering the city's trade and wealth from the shadows. Assassination... blackmail... mind control... he used all these tools and more. He grew more and more open with the use of his powers as an illithid, and less and less... human. And my search for a cure for his condition likewise foundered on the harsh rocks of reality. Eventually the day came when I realized that my friend was dying, even though his illithid body remained as strong and vital as ever. When I finally acknowledged that there would be no cure, and no way to stop his inevitable degeneration into a monster. So I offered him a merciful death, quick and clean, before the final vestige of his humanity faded from his illithid brain."

"And he betrayed and murdered you before you could realize that said humanity had faded long ago, and what you had seen was only an act - an act that grew more and more threadbare the older and more degenerate the
ghaik became." Orpheus agreed. "As I said, great one - yours is a very sad and familiar tale to the gith."

"My undead spirit remained here, trapped, as I could dimly sense what 'the Emperor' did to the people of Baldur's Gate. He called his minions 'allies', but they were only pawns and thralls. The female Duke, the most recent of his catspaws - I dimly sensed her anguish once, when she visited Wyrm's Rock. Balduran had trapped her in her own mind, enslaving her as a puppet. I could do nothing to help her..."
Ansur sighed. "I could do nothing to help any of them."

"Duke Stelmane." Wyll realized. "So that was the truth behind her 'stroke'. Damn him!"

"Damn him indeed." Ansur sighed. "And so ended the tale of Ansur, 'Heart of the Gate'. My unfulfilled vengeance against my murderer was the only thing tethering my spirit to unlife.. and now you tell me that it has been achieved for me. I thank you for bearing final witness to my tale. But now... now I must rest..."

"Not quite, I think." I realized. "I'm no expert on ghosts, but shouldn't you have already departed if that were the only thing holding you here?"

"What else is there? I had but one great regret to keep my spirit unquiet, and now it is resolved." Ansur said.

"No." I said. "Because you said that the elder brain that originally converted and enslaved Balduran lived under what later became Moonrise Towers?" I looked the undead dragon square in the eye. "That's the same elder brain we're fighting now. The murderer of your oldest friend is barely three miles from here, great Ansur... and if you can remain in this world for just a little while longer, we'd very much appreciate your help in killing it."

"Tell me more." the undead dragon roared, and so we did.

"I know not if I have the strength to take to the skies once more." Ansur replied after we'd finished explaining the situation to him. "If the 'Emperor' had come down here... if the elder brain were in my direct presence... then perhaps I could have risen to fight once more. But your confrontation with it will occur miles from here... and I am so weary." Ansur replied. "But I will remain here until your battle against the elder brain is concluded, one way or another. I owe you this much at the absolute minimum... and I also owe the elder brain a great deal as well." Ansur said. "And there is assistance I can offer you yet still. The blade of Balduran that the city uses in its ceremonies is a replica. The true artifact is down here, in my lair, along with his helmet. Their powers are mighty still... and I will gift them to you. Bear them with pride."

"Hawke, that's going to have to be you." Wyll said immediately. "Admittedly I'm the native Baldurian and the son of the Grand Duke and you're not, but I don't know how to use a greatsword. Or heavy armor."

"The last time I fought as a city's champion, it didn't end well." I said grimly as I picked up the greatsword and helm from where they lay in a nearby alcove. "Let's hope that Baldur's Gate fares better than Kirkwall did."

"From all that you've said, it wasn't your failure last time either. It was theirs." Wyll nodded as I donned the open-faced greathelm and gave the sword a few experimental swings. The power surged through my limbs in an unprecedented torrent. The helm made me feel like I could withstand almost anything, and the blade was vastly stronger than the 'Sword of Justice' I'd taken from Zariel's warlocks.

"Giantslayer is a mighty weapon indeed. It doubles the wielder's strength, and allows them to temporarily assume the stature of a hill giant in addition. And while Balduran's Helm does not make the wielder immortal, it regenerates their flesh and shields them against being stunned or critically wounded." Ansur said.

"I thank you for this loan, great Ansur." I said.

"They are gifts. So long as you wield them with courage and honor against the elder brain you may then keep them and bear them away as you will, even unto other lands and worlds should you choose." the dragon replied. "I will no longer be here after your victory in any event. It is best that my old friend's legacy go with someone who will use them for a proper cause rather than remain moldering in a tomb. The era of history that Balduran and I defined for this city will end soon. The new era shall forge legends and symbols of its own."

"As it should." I agreed.



We spent the next day making preparations, and mustered everyone who was going to be involved for real for a final last-minute meeting at Felogyr's Fireworks, the now-defunct business where Isobel and Aylin had cleaned up the nest of Banite saboteurs and their explosive plots recently. The ostensible logic behind our using this as a location was that it was a place we had never used before and had no prior non-hostile association with, and even that tangentially, so it would be one of the last places that Orin's people would be looking for us in.

A reconaissance mission into the sewers earlier that afternoon had located the outer entrance to the Bhaalite lair, smack dab in the middle of the section of sewers that Cazador's maps had marked as a no-go zone. We hadn't tried to scout inside, but we now knew exactly where we'd need to concentrate our force in order to successfully raid the temple.

Wyll and Karlach were both here under magical disguises, as we couldn't afford to let too many people see them alive and risk word of that leaking back to Gortash. We'd all checked each other for possible doppelgangers using our tadpoles, then used a Detect Thoughts spell to scan our tadpole-less people such as Isobel and Jaheira. The upper floor of the shop was occupied by our full muster, as well as representatives from the Guild, Jaheira's remnant Harpers, Florrick's loyalists, and a loose network of other supporters that our native Baldurians and allies had been assembling from their contacts. Some of them had only heard about the burgeoning illithid crisis and the existence of the Bhaalite cult for the first time tonight, but everybody would now be in the loop - at least for the things we could afford to have known semi-publicly. Some parts of the plan were being kept only for ourselves...

"And that should-" I trailed off as the Netherstone in my belt pouch gave me a warning twitch. I'd been doing some basic experiments at attuning to it under Gale's and Orpheus' guidance, and while there wasn't much I could do with the stone by itself this far away from the Crown there were still a few basic effects that could be managed. Such as using the Netherstones' connections with each other to sense the presence of another Netherstone in close proximity... and I'd just sensed one approaching.

And since Gortash was firmly ensconced over a mile away from here in Wyrm's Rock's uppermost level and had no intentions to leave until it was safe, that meant-

Orin is here! I thought into my tadpole, and the message was picked up by all of our infected party members. And those of us without them were immediately informed by the whispering of those who were.

I continued on with my briefing as if my previous interruption had been a momentary stray thought and nothing more, not wanting to alert any doppelgangers possibly already in the room that we were onto them. The sweat trickled down the back of my neck as the tension grew more and more...

... and finally, the cultists in the crowd revealed themselves. Fully half a dozen people in this room had been doppelgangers - an inevitable risk, given how many strangers we'd invited and how little we'd been able to invasively check everyone - and all of them were now openly revealed as the inhuman assassins they were.

"Don't!" their apparent leader snarled, as a magical fire cantrip flared to life in his hand and he held it over the nearest barrel. "Any sudden moves and I ignite the smokepowder, and then everybody in this shop is fragments!"

"What do you want?" I demanded.

"Look at how powerless you all are." Orin's voice gloated from somewhere nearby. "So many brave heroes, so much might and magic, but all so futile! You cowered like little mice, all afraid of the big bad cat, and thought we'd just ignore all your scheming and plotting! That we'd just sit still and let you tie your big clumsy bells around our necks!"

"Stop skulking around and come out and fight like a woman!" Shadowheart snarled. "You call us cowardly for not making it easy for you and just baring our necks to your blade like idiots, but you spent days not even trying to assault anything but the softest of targets?"

"The hunter's best friend is patience, little not-Sharran, and we are mighty hunters indeed." Orin sneered. "The chosen of the Murderlord always win in the end, because everything fails in the face of death and we are the true bringers of death, not faded Myrkul or cowardly Bane!"

"What do you want?" I demanded.

"The little lordling's head on a plate." Orin said. "He is shielded against me, just as I am shielded against him. You are the only one who can tip that balance. I know he has already spun his lies for you, but I offer truth."

"What truth is that?" I said.

"The truth that no matter what promises or oaths are made, in the end the three bearers of the stones were always going to be two, then one." Orin giggled. "Ketheric was always going to betray us. The Dark Urge had planned the death of Gortash and Ketheric both even before he had befriended them, let alone before I took his place. And as for myself..." she giggled and squealed. "Well we all know about me, don't we? So what made you think that Gortash had no plans for you?"

"I don't even want to discuss Gortash." I said. "We're talking to you right now."

"Gortash will smile at you until you have served your purpose, then dispose of you without even looking at you." Orin said. "I offer a far more honest transaction. Bring Gortash's Netherstone and his head to me, and then we shall duel in the sacred sanctum - with my Father as the judge. One against one, winner take all. No tricks, no traps."

"Right, and I'm supposed to take my one single mortal self and blade up against the Avatar of Bhaal." I replied. "Do you really think I didn't know what you had waiting for us down there?"

"But you don't have a choice!" Orin giggled. "You chose this shop for your meeting place! You thought obscurity would be your security, and now you have yourself and all your allies standing in the middle of dozens of barrels of smokepowder! You fool! You will go and slay Gortash now, while this entire building full of hostages remains - or I shall simply have my servants detonate the smokepowder and salvage your Netherstone from the wreckage, and then find another way to slay Gortash! No more stalling, no more delaying! You decide now!"

"There you are." I said, walking over to the window ledge to stare at the woman watching us all from the rooftop across the street - right where she could duck out of the blast radius. "It took me a while to pinpoint the location of your Netherstone... what, you didn't know that we could track each other through these, so long as we got close enough first?"

"Stop!" Orin called. "One more move and-"

"And what?" I grinned.

"My servants will not hesitate to die in the name of Bhaal!" Orin cried wildly. "And you can't stop them all!" I noted out of the corner of my eye that all the other remaining doppelgangers had picked out their own smokepowder barrel to detonate and now held fire-spells or lit torches. "One flick of my finger and everybody in that building enters eternity!"

"No." I said flatly.

"No?" Orin goggled.

"I'm calling your bluff." I stated with confidence I didn't quite feel. "If you could have moved against Gortash on your own, you already would have. You can't get that job done without me, so you'll threaten only but never actually commit-"

"Kill them!" Orin screeched.

-and the evening remained silent. No explosions sounded, no fires raged out. The doppelgangers all stared incredously at the barrels they'd just tried and failed to ignite, and then they all died as everybody nearest to them with a weapon cut the shapeshifters down before they could mentally catch up.

"We had Nine-Fingers' people swapping out the barrels all last night, before we ever started spreading the word that there'd be a meeting here today." I told Orin smugly. "We only left enough smokepowder in them to give off the right smell. Your people died trying to ignite barrels full of sand." And even the explosives cached in the basement had been rendered inert, so whatever backup force she might have had down there would also be no threat.

"You-" Orin's eyes widened as she finally realized that this had all been a trap. We'd deliberately let the word spread that we'd be making a full-force assault on her sanctum tomorrow so as to make her desperate to regain some kind of tactical initiative with a spoiling attack the night before. We'd then given her a prime target to aim at, and ample opportunity to infiltrate it... and sure enough, she'd swallowed the bait. After all, if the Temple of Bhaal was such an incredibly hard target for us to assault, then the only rational solution would be to not go there.

And so after days of trying and failing we'd finally managed to make Orin come to us.

She immediately turned to run, of course. That was the only possible thing she could do now that her hostage gambit had failed. But she didn't get ten feet before we'd helplessly halted her in her tracks.

Because we'd known that she was a pathological sadist, and sadists gloated. There was no way she would ever set us up for doom without placing herself where we could see her taunting us in our helplessness... and once she'd exposed herself to our line-of-sight she was dead meat for Gale's telekinesis spell. It was child's play for him to pull her off the roof and leave her dangling in mid-over over the street, and not even the most superhumanly agile combatant in the world could do anything to run or dodge with their feet off the ground.

Orin shrieked in maddened rage and went for her ultimate last-ditch gambit - assuming the form of the Slayer, the demi-avatar form of Bhaal that he'd gifted his most powerful Bhaalspawn with. The sheer mass of the Slayer form broke Orin free of Gale's telekinesis and she began to drop to the street...

... but by that point Lae'zel had used her own telekinetic bracers to levitate the Ironhand Gnomes' runepowder bomb through the air and right into Orin's face. With a very short fuse that had already been lit. And then Isobel simply used her own Resilient Sphere again to confine Orin in with the bomb, just as she'd once confined Ketheric, and... well, that was that. The incredible force of the runepowder bomb was magically neutralized by the invulnerable sphere, but not before it had reduced everything not absolutely indestructible inside the sphere to vapor. Orin was dead and her Netherstone was ours for the taking.

Now came the hard part.



Author's Note: Again, I apologize for the premature posting earlier, but this new keyboard is being a pain in the ass. Hopefully I'll work the kinks out soon enough.

And yes, it took me forever to get here. The anticipation for the battle against Orin had built so high that I needed a huge blowout, but every time I tried to script any kind of scenario in the Temple of Bhaal shit just fell apart worse and worse. It's perhaps the most unsatisfying boss fight in the game, given how absurdly Orin cheats (she has seven stacks of invulnerability that refresh every turn down there, in addition to all the other cheats that Bhaal is amping her with), and I've never gotten through it without cheat mods. Writing it had me stalled as fuck, as all viable solutions just turned into another boring round of 'jump her with all the homies'.

Until I finally realized that the solution was simply to avoid the temple entirely. once I realized that I got this entire chapter to flow for me in just a few hours after days and days of being stalled. And so Orin dies in a way even less climactic than simply jumping her with all the homies... but hopefully far more entertaining.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 38 New
I sat alone with Shadowheart on the moonlit beach, in a secluded cove near the South Span and just around the tip of the peninsula from Gray Harbor. Both of us had shared a laugh about how we always seemed to end up in such a place whenever we were having a major relationship moment.

Right now Dame Aylin was leading some of the others on a mission to clean out the Temple of Bhaal. After all, just because Orin and several squads of her most skilled servants were dead didn't mean that a nest of murder cultists wasn't still present in the city and didn't still need dealing with. Besides, while Aylin was professionally gratified that our plan to lure out Orin and deal wth her expeditiously had succeeded so well that didn't change the part where she'd been psyched up for the big fight we'd been expecting and had found our most recent success to be a bit anticlimactic.

We'd been very fortunate with Orin. I wouldn't exactly call it a fluke, as we'd only gotten the result that we'd been planning for all along. But the fact was that our plan A had been a best-case scenario and that we could very likely have ended up needing a plan B or a plan C instead. Luring Orin out as we had might have been essentially guaranteed given her particular psychology, but managing to so neatly trap and destroy her in the open? We'd set up everything we could to make that happen, but if she'd been even slightly quicker on the uptake or less careless she could still have gotten away from us. And while the runepowder bomb had had sufficient destructive power to vaporize even the Slayer, it wasn't something we could use on a city street without either favorable circumstances or else a significant amount of collateral damage, and those favorable circumstances had required some tricky split-second timing to pull off.

This is part of why our lure had involved assembling such a genuinely large force. If we hadn't achieved the best-case scenario then we'd have had to pursue Orin all the way back to the Temple and assault it the hard way after all. There was still a significant difference between entering the temple when Orin had had all the time necessary to prepare for our arrival and had built her entire plan around that, and entering the temple when her plan A had just failed disastrously and we'd killed at least some of the same people she'd have needed to arrange for whatever occult ambush she'd have prepared down there. So we'd still had a fallback position for doing it the hard way... if we'd needed to.

But we were very glad we hadn't needed to, even if there likely was still some kind of manifestation of Bhaal down there that Aylin and Isobel would have to banish. Although we'd have been down there helping them with it if all of our friends hadn't insisted that we'd done enough recently and that we deserved some private time.

Despite the obvious thoughts that came to mind with the two of us finally getting a moment alone for the first time in days as well as the fact that we hadn't actually consumnated our relationship before, we'd actually started out with swimming lessons of all things. Shadowheart had never had the chance to learn before, after all - or at least not that she could ever remember - and she'd even been more than a bit afraid of the ocean. Conquering a mundane fear with purely mundane support from her beloved, without any goddesses or quests or tadpoles or sacred duties involved... after all that we'd already been through, including facing down Shar herself in the Chamber of Loss, it was largely a symbolic gesture for her. Yet still, it had been an important one.

And as for a more romantic interlude on the beach... well, that certainly happened as well, after we'd been swimming a while. But that's all anyone else needs to know about that.

"Comfortable?" I asked her as we laid next to each other on our spread blanket, our clothes now discreetly back on... mostly.

"If I were any more comfortable I think I'd turn into liquid and seep down into the sand." Shadowheart said amusedly as she leaned further into the crook of my shoulder. "It... wasn't my first time, I'm sure you're already aware. But somehow, it still felt like it was."

"I've said that before as well, and you can probably guess to who." I agreed with her. "Casual affairs are one thing, but with someone you love? That's something else entirely."

"And to think that tomorrow it will be all over... one way or the other." Shadowheart sighed.

"We've got the Orphic Hammer and Orin's Netherstone, and those were the last two things we needed before we're ready to take on the elder brain." I agreed. "And Aylin's team should be just about finished with the Bhaalite temple clean-out. We get one last night of rest and recharge our spells, everybody gets in position, we tell Gortash we've got the stone and take him with us to confront the brain... and then we either win or we die."

Shadowheart rolled over to look me in the eyes... before she winced in pain. I immediately reached down and took her by the hand, using my templar powers to push away Shar's curse yet again.

"Granting that she's literally the goddess of spite, she's still been very insistent the past couple of days." I said disappointedly. "Is she ever going to ease off?"

"One certainly hopes." Shadowheart said, flexing her fingers with a wince. "Even with you to shield me from most of it, it's still decidedly unpleasant. And I can only imagine how much worse it would be if you weren't exerting your powers on my behalf."

"I can almost understand why your parents urged you to do what we didn't." I agreed. "But that was Shar's trap."

"As is, I'm going to have to manage goddess-induced chronic pain syndrome for the rest of my life." she agreed. "But Shar can choke on it if she thinks that's going to make me despair. It was her church that tried to teach me that any amount of suffering could be endured with pride if it were 'meaningful'... and I'm going to take a very spiteful pleasure of my own in applying those teachings back against her in a way that she never expected. I have my parents back. I have you. No curse will ever be enough to make me regret that."

"You are an amazing woman, truly. I think I may have mentioned that before." I kissed her lightly.

"Once or twice, perhaps." she agreed cutely. "And you- sometimes I still can't believe you're real." she melted into my embrace. "Even though you are. You're real, and you're... I don't know what I did to make you want to be with me, but I want to keep doing it for the rest of my life."

"So do I." I smiled back at her, before turning serious. "But that might prove more complicated than you think."

"What do you mean?" she said, going taut with fear.

"I'm sorry." I said quickly. "Shadowheart, I love you too, and nothing would make me happier than spending the rest of my life with you. I should have said that first."

She relaxed into my arms again. "I should be very cross with you for frightening me like that, but I'd rather know what you were thinking."

"The complication that I'm not from Faerun. And while at first I assumed that I was going to be an involuntary expat on Faerun forever, that was before I met Faerun's greatest archmage... or the dispossessed prince of perhaps the greatest planar travel experts in the multiverse." I explained.

"That was what Elminster was referring to when he said that he was still working on the question that you'd asked him." Shadowheart realized. "You'd inquired about a finding a planar route back to Thedas. Which..." her voice caught. "Of course I can't blame you for doing that. It's your home."

"I'll be honest - Faerun is a much nicer world, from what I've seen of it so far. Even with elder brains and Gortashes and Orins." I agreed. "Thedas is a brutal place, with existential threats that possibly compare to the Absolute, far more corrupt governments, a system of magic with such inherent flaws that simply practicing it can get the unwary or weak-minded possessed by demons, and everything else I've already described. But just as you said - it is my home. Many of my friends are still back there fighting and dying versus an ongoing crisis fully as bad as our own. And if-"

"When." Shadowheart firmly corrected me.

"-we defeat the Absolute..." I squared my shoulders. "If Elminster or Orpheus don't know of a route back to Thedas I can use, then I'm relieved of that responsibility. But if they do know of one... and I don't know yet if they will or not... then I can't justify staying here and letting the Inquisition struggle and possibly fail against Corypheus without my going back to help. Particularly not since I've only recently come to realize that I have the solution - or at least a very large part of a solution - to the underlying mage/templar crisis in the first place. My paladin powers let me do everything that Chantry templars back on Thedas can do to ward against and fight magic and extraplanar threats, and more - and unlike their lyrium-powered talents, mine require ongoing fidelity to a moral code. The sort of corruption and brutality and paranoia that Meredith and those like her fell into, that fostered the abuses that led to the mage rebellion exploding forth in the first place... they wouldn't be possible if templars were also paladins. Our powers would only continue functioning if we remained true and just. And I know that at least some templars back home would be at least as able to make the transition as I was, once I showed them that it was possible. Knight-Captain Cullen would catch on right away of a certainty - the man's more honorable than me!"

"Don't forget that Minthara was also able to sustain her paladin oath, despite being brutally lawful and evil." Shadowheart reminded me intelligently. "But you've got an entirely valid point - with proper selection and codification of oaths, as well as paladin-powered talents rather than the lyrium drug, the templar orders back on Thedas would be very different. And while that wouldn't necessary abolish all abuse it would make it far rarer in occurrence."

"And much more quickly and easily exposed - and punished - when it did occur. Which would start getting the mages to actually trust templars again, or at least some of them. Which would allow the general population to start trusting them again as well, as opposed to the outright civil war it was right before the latest crisis kicked off. That's a problem Inquisitor Lavellan was terrified would just flare up again as soon as the Corypheus affair was no longer around to keep things on a martial law footing... and rightly so, as it's ultimately been the tragedy underlying the existence of magic on Thedas ever since the founding of the Chantry."

"A world where the magic system has an active, ongoing push towards corruption." Shadowheart agreed. "As harsh as your Mage Circles have sounded from your descriptions, the fact that they created something like the Circle system and the templars rather than going for the more obvious solution speaks well of your Chantry."

"The founding of the Circle system and the templars was indeed the Chantry's compromise position between the abuses of mage-rule like Tevinter and the outright extermination of mages that popular sentiment at the time was demanding. And let's not even mention the fates worse than death that the Qun practices on the saarebas." I shuddered. "For all that many people criticize Andraste's 'tyranny' over mages, the fact remains that her reforms and strictures were essentially the only reason mages continued to exist outside the Tevinter Imperium after the original rebellion."

"That is a remarkably merciful - and nuanced - attitude for a man whose family had to spend their lives as fugitives from the templars." Shadowheart complimented me.

"My father the apostate mage was the one who taught that attitude to me." I said wistfully. "And Bethany was as devout to the Chantry as any sister of the faith could possibly be, despite being an apostate herself. Just because Father loved his freedom - and my mother - far too much to stay in the Mage Circle himself doesn't mean that he ever hated them or the templars."

"So that's where you get it from." Shadowheart said lovingly. "I wish I could've met him. But yes, I entirely understand why you feel you have to go back. It's not even just everyone you know on Thedas facing danger without you and you wanting to lend them your sword. Your templar-paladin abilities are currently unique, and your world is in dire need of them. You have to at least try to see if you can teach them."

"I wish you could've met all of them." I agreed. "But yes, that... is the problem. After we're done here, I might have to leave." I sighed. "I find another woman that I'd love to stay with, and it's only when I have to go."

"Why are you automatically assuming that I wouldn't come with you?" Shadowheart shocked me.

"You've just regained your family that you'd lost for decades, and I can hardly ask you to leave them behind right away?" I stared incredulously at her.

"If all this works out the way we hope then Orpheus is going to owe you a large enough favor that you could ask for regular passenger service between here and Thedas, let alone a simple return trip." Shadowheart replied. "And going back to help the Inquisition defeat Corypheus and then to teach the templars of Thedas your new way of doing things doesn't necessarily require us to stay there forever." She shrugged. "Or we could just send for my parents after we've been on Thedas for long enough to defeat Corypheus and it's safe for them to come. You mentioned owning an entire manor house in Kirkwall's Hightown - surely it has a spare bedroom?" She poked me playfully in the ribs. "I might have been thinking of things like a modest little farmstead full of animals, and I might have been surprised by the possibilities you just raised... but I fell in love with you. And you wouldn't be you if you could just abandon your home in its hour of need. Anymore than I would be me if I just abandoned what we have together."

"Given how long I've been away from Kirkwall my house has likely been sold out from under me again, although Varric can hopefully get it back for me." I deflected. "Or we could ask the Inquisitor for help finding a place... if Corypheus is defeated then the Inquisition is going to be the new most powerful institution on Thedas, at least for the next several years." I snuggled more closely into her. "You're really that serious about coming with me? Assuming that they actually find me a way back at all, that is?"

"I said that I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you, love." she smiled. "I don't recall putting any qualifications or quibbles into that statement."

"We've known each other barely a month, so it's a little too soon for even a betrothal - let alone what follows." I felt the need to inject a bit of logic into the situation. "But a commitment? I would love that very much."

"So it's settled then." Shadowheart sighed lovingly. "Whether it be on Faerun, or Thedas or wherever else the astral winds might blow us..."

"Not for each other, but with each other." I agreed, and we stopped using words for a while.



The morning sun was just visible in the eastern skyline as we all met for the final time in a discreet rendezvous in the Guildhall. Aylin had come back from the Temple of Bhaal reporting a complete mission success - every remaining cultist who hadn't had the sense to run away before her team got there was now dead.

"Our surmise was correct." Aylin nodded to me. "There was a manifestation of Bhaal waiting for us in the temple. Fortunately for us it was ensconced in the idol there and was a stationary presence that could not leave - their original plan must have been for Bhaal's essence to possess Orin when we confronted her and empower her to crush us all. In addition to all the magical support that her cultists could lend her via group rituals. We found many preparations for such in the temple."

"But Bhaal could only incarnate his essence in one of his own Bhaalspawn... and Orin was the only one he had remaining in Baldur's Gate." Jaheira agreed smugly. "Luring her out saved most of our lives - if we'd fought against her and her cultists on their terms, they'd have bled us like butchered pigs."

"Nice to have something go right for a change." I agreed. "Is everyone ready? You've all got your assignments?"

"The Honor Guard stands ready." Prelate Lir'i'c said proudly. "As soon as our Prince is freed to join you, so shall we."

"My team is prepared to hit the Foundry." Jaheira agreed, as Minsc enthusaistically nodded his head behind her..

"Mine's ready to rescue the hostages from the Iron Throne as soon as Gortash is safely away from his central control panel." Wyll agreed.

"Dawnmaster Arkhold, Aylin, and I will be mustering what forces the temples can provide and preparing for the worst-case scenario of a general outbreak across the city." Isobel nodded.

"The Flaming Fist that we can actually trust are standing by." Councilor Florrick nodded.

"I've learned how to control the arcane artillery on Ramazith's flying tower." Rolan - the onetime tiefling apprentice that we'd helped win free of Lorroakan - said. "It'll be standing by in case you need it."

"I've done all the rumormongering I can and the other bards I've all talked to likewise." Alfira said diffidently, still a bit nervous in the formidable company she was now keeping. "The public barely knows anything - we still don't know much, to be honest - but the word's definitely out on the street that today might see another attack from the forces of the Absolute and what to run away from if it happens."

"My people have done the same." Nine-Fingers nodded curtly. "The Upper City patriars have got their shiny Watchmen and guardsmen to cover their arses, but the Lower City is ready to take care of itself. Anybody sees any mind flayers, they'll know what to avoid and who to yell for help from."

"My gith have been spreading the word to our loyalists across the planes for the past several days - the day of liberation draws near." Kith'rak Voss contributed. "We are still too few and too scattered to provide a githyanki army, but in case the elder brain breaks loose myself and several other dragonriders are standing by as well as other teams of gith throughout the city to help deal with any ghaik concentrations that the citizens might find for us. And I will of course be bringing the backup team - and the Orphic Hammer - to follow you down."

"Damn straight we are!" Karlach fist-pumped.

"I've mustered every former Hellrider I could find in the city." Zevlor nodded. "Your father saved Elturel, Wyll. And today we will repay that debt by helping save Baldur's Gate."

"We'll need to." Voss agreed gravely. "It is vanishingly unlikely that we will achieve domination over the elder brain without a major incident. There have been more than a few ghaik manifestations across the city just in the past eight hours - my people have contained several of them and Gortash's forces left us with no need to intervene in several other incidents, but that's still more 'slips' of its control in the past night than we've had in the entire week before that. When you make your final push with the Netherstones the elder brain will of a certainty throw every desperate effort into unleashing as much chaos as possible in the hopes to overwhelm you before you can finish destroying it. We will need all of the preparations we have made, if not more."

"Ansur agrees." I nodded to Voss. "The dragon's spirit warned us not less than an hour ago that it can sense the elder brain's mental presence growing in strength. The Crown's restraints on it are slipping. We have only several hours left."

"How is Ansur?" Wyll asked me. "Will he be able to join the attack?"

"When push comes to shove, we'll find out." I shrugged. "All right, has anyone got any last-minute questions or contributions? Anything we've overlooked?" A long moment of silence and a gallery of determined expressions was my only answer. "All right... Shadowheart, Lae'zel, and Gale with me. Voss, give us time to lure Gortash out of his fortress and then close in. Everybody else, split up into your teams and get ready to execute as soon as the kith'rak reports that we've finished phase one."

"Moonmaiden bless us all." Isobel and Shadowheart said simultaneously, and then we headed out.

The four of us strode confidently into Wyrm's Rock, both Netherstones safely in my pouch next to the Astral Prism. A squad of Gortash's senior Baneites escorted him to see us in at once.

"I commend you for putting an end to Orin's madness." Gortash said happily. "She must be screaming bloody murder in the Hells even now." His eyes narrowed at us suspiciously. "But that was last night. You've been rather busy since then. I've been picking up all sorts of rumors and preparations. If it wasn't so preposterous, I'd say that my city is mustering for a great battle - without my commanding it."

"That's because it is." I said forthrightly. "For one, the Crown's restraints on the elder brain are hanging by a thread so it's likely we'll be dealing with mind flayer outbreaks all over the city as soon as we make our push, and someone needed to get something in play to handle that."

"And you didn't discuss this possibility with me?" Gortash said calmly, as we stared at each other coldly across his desk. "Or consider that I had already anticipated this contigency and would have my own forces on alert?"

"The Steel Watch?" I parried. "Don't the brains of those run on a variant of the intellect devourer technology you got from the elder brain in the first place? My tadpole can pick up the psionic presence in their golem cores every time I pass near one. I was assuming as a matter of course that the elder brain's first move in any open confrontation would be to take mental command of their network and disable them... or worse yet, turn them against us."

"I see." Gortash blinked rapidly. "But that wasn't the only reason, wasn't it?"

"And if you were going to betray us after all, the logical time for that would be now." I continued matter-of-factly. "So no, I wasn't going to walk into this office without at least trying to accumulate some hole cards to bid against your own with."

"But that's the only thing you intended to do with them, of course." Gortash smiled, as the heavy footsteps of several Steel Watchers became dimly audible outside his office.

"Have you forgotten that many of my allies are people like Aylin and Isobel?" I reminded him. "My preparations had multiple purposes. Safeguard against illithid outbreaks, a bulwark against your possible betrayal of us... and keeping the less practical people among us all busy with something else during the moment of truth. Or did you really want an unkillable celestial within swords' reach of you while we used the Netherstones to dominate the elder brain, as opposed to destroying it like she believes we're doing? With the elder brain fully under our control, we'll be easily able to keep them all under our thumb. But until then...?" I trailed off and let him mentally fill in the blanks for himself - while the sweat trickled down my back under my armor. Gortash was notably more suspicious than I'd hoped he'd be at this stage, and I'd been reaching pretty far for plausible explanations in the past several minutes.

"True, she would have been the most logical asset for you to deploy directly if you'd been intending something more... pointed." Gortash conceded. "And you're entirely telling the truth that the aasimar is nowhere near here at present - I have an entire team observing her and the priestess' movements. As well as those of the refugees and militia that you've enlisted. I would wish I knew where Jaheira and Minsc were at present, though. Do you?"

"They're supposed to be in the Guildhall waiting for my word to move if need be." I said, relieved that Gortash had apparently reacted just as I'd hoped - by being busy enough tracking all the moving pieces that I had let him see out in the open that he'd entirely overlooked Wyll, Karlach, and the githyanki, none of whom he was even supposed to know about. "So if they're not there, then Jaheira's starting to play her own game behind my back - which I suppose shouldn't be that large of a shock. Still, unless she somehow manages to assassinate us both in the next hour then it doesn't really matter what she's up to. All we need to do is get to the elder brain and finish the job, and then nothing else matters."

"And that is ultimately what it all reduces to, agreed." Gortash nodded. "You have the stones?"

I reached into my pouch and withdrew Ketheric's and Orin's Netherstones both and wordlessly held them up on my palm for his examination. "And I can see yours right there on your gauntlet, of course, where it's always been."

"This is where I'd intended to demand your stones at swordspoint as a 'proof of your loyalty'." Gortash smiled, deliberately drawing the revelation out. "As a test of your nerve and wit, to see if you were foolish enough to agree with such an absurd notion. If you had been, then you'd have been unworthy of allying with. But we don't have time for such games now, and you've already proven your loyalty in blood. Let us be about it, then."

The primary purpose of Voss' backup team was to monitor our movements and let the other teams know as soon as we'd safely gotten Gortash out of his command center and isolated with us down in the sewers. As he didn't have a direct mental link to the Steel Watchers - we could have detected that with our tadpoles - he'd need to be where he could access his devices, or at least a lone Watcher he could repurpose as a command terminal in order to pick up any alert broadcasts from the network and issue any commands. That, in addition to Wyll's being "dead" as far as Gortash knew, is how we were dealing with the self-destruct problem on the Iron Throne underwater prison. Only Gortash could send the self-destruct command, and our journey to the elder brain was Wyll's window of opportunity to rescue his father and all the imprisoned Gondians. Jaheira's team would likewise be assaulting the Steel Watch foundry as soon as Wyll's team deployed - its defenses were formidable but she'd spent a lot of time in the past two days scouting them all out while inconspicuously wildshaped into a small burrowing animal, and Jaheira's Harpers were equipped for everything they would run into. Barcus Wroot had even given us some copies of the Ironhand Gnomes' new flashbomb intended to fry the ocular sensors of Steel Watchers, so even the several Hellfire Watcher Mark-II models and the prototype Hellfire Watcher Titan they had stashed in there would be readily dealt with.

We'd had a fork in the plan for if Gortash hadn't trusted us enough to go down there with us by himself, but we hadn't expected to need it. Whoever accompanied us to the final confrontation with the Elder Brain would of course be able to see how we intended to control it, and that was knowledge we didn't think Gortash would trust any of his subordinates with. And since the Elder Brain was currently ensconced in a cavern underneath the Upper City, one that could only be reached by boat through the sewers and the old smuggler caves, he couldn't take any of his Steel Watchers with either. That meant that Gortash's personal security was limited to his own fighting skills, whatever creatures he might possibly be able to summon with spells or devices - if he had any - and us.

And so, as we finished our journey on foot through the undercity and approached the small wooden docks where a boat waited to take us on the final lap of our journey to the elder brain, we finally enacted our sudden yet inevitable betrayal.

"Damn." Gortash said matter-of-factly as we halted our progress and all drew our weapons, surrounding him. "I had hoped for better from you, Hawke."

I peered carefully at him, not detecting the slightest sign of shock or surprise. "You were expecting this? How? More importantly, why?"

"You did an exceptional job of setting me up." he reassured me. "It wasn't until we were already on our way down here that I spotted the clue that I really should have earlier. Shadowheart is of course by far your most loyal follower - love is such a useful thing for subordinates to feel towards their superiors. And Gale is desperate for a cure that only the power of the Absolute could potentially offer him. So choosing them as your companions for this final most secret mission makes perfect sense - they wouldn't care that we intended to use the power of the Absolute rather than destroy it."

"But Lae'zel is githyanki." I realized my mistake once Gortash had pointed it out. "However renegade or outcast she might be, the idea of doing anything with an elder brain other than murdering it - most especially the idea of trying to exploit it - should have warranted the most strenuous objections from her. And yet there she was, visibly unconcerned."

"Leaving as the most obvious inference that you intended the destruction of the brain all along, from which it logically followed that I would be betrayed." Gortash nodded. "I really wish I had caught on to that before we had left my office."

"Yet you still came down with us anyway?" Gale asked, puzzled.

"As I just said, by the time I realized what might be happening I had already gone past the point of no return." Gortash shrugged. "So there was nothing for it but to continue onward and hope that my suspicion had been wrong."

"In your defense, we had a lot of separate things all distracting you at the critical moment." I felt a need to point out. "In fact, the purpose of most of them was just to distract you. Well, that and genuinely bolstering the city defenses against what we're about to unleash."

"And I agree that I very much underestimated you." Gortash said. "I had thought your Oath - as well as the compelling logic of the situation and my arguments - would be sufficient to guarantee your sincerity. Especially after you reaffirmed that sincerity by slaying two of your own. Are you truly so dedicated to abstract ideals that you would condemn yourself as an oathbreaker paladin? Just to destroy me?" he smiled, his voice and mannerisms all presenting as the very soul of enlightened reason.

"And what oath was that?" Karlach's voice cut in angrily. "The one to remain bound to the pact so long as you were true to your dealings with Hawke and his party, is that right?"

"Karlach?!?" Gortash's jaw gaped in astonishment as he turned to see her and Voss strolling up behind us. The rest of Voss' team had dispersed to secondary objectives as per the plan, as Gortash's being alone meant that they wouldn't have been needed here.

"Surprise, fucker!" Karlach bared her teeth at him. "You thought you were safe, didn't you? Thought I was dead and buried and finally out of your hair forever? And just like the first time, you were wrong!"

"True to your dealings with me and my party." I repeated, as the copper piece finally dropped for Gortash. "That included her... and of course, you'd already betrayed her to Zariel long ago. I didn't put a time limit on the term 'dealings', either. I had a free out-clause to break my pact with you dating back to a decade before we'd even made it."

"The truly poetic part is that you had every opportunity to wriggle free of the trap." Shadowheart grinned nastily at him. "If you'd even so much as apologized to Karlach for what you'd done - if you'd acknowledged that you'd done her wrong and even attempted reconciliation or sought her forgiveness - then you'd have covered yourself. Even if nothing you could have done would ever truly repay her for all those lost years, simply having her accept your apology would have worked. All you needed to close Hawke's loophole on him and leave us with a far harder dilemma to solve would have been to behave with simple common decency. But it never even occurred to you that you'd done anything wrong in the first place."

"And then you doubled down by taking the first opportunity you had to get rid of her - by shooting her in the back, no less." Gale pointed out. "From that moment on, your fate was truly sealed."

"Her fate should have been sealed!" Gortash insisted angrily. "My people retained custody of the body! And destroyed it! You wouldn't have had anything to raise her with! Not even Lady Thorm is a powerful enough priestess to cast True Resurrection, let alone Shadowheart!"

"That's not how we did it." Karlach smirked at him. "And you're going to die never knowing how we did. Oh and by the way, Wyll's alive too. Three guesses where he is right now, and the first two don't count!"

"Hawke, this isn't necessary." Gortash insisted. "We can still complete the original plan. You can still rule the world. Anything and everything you could possibly want - that Karlach could possibly want as well - with the power of the Absolute, it can all be yours! You want the youth back that was stolen from you? With the full power of illithid science at our disposal, immortality is conceivably within our reach! As well as wealth - security - fame- anything!"

"Anything?!?" Karlach shouted. "You really think you can give me what I want? Do you even know what I want?"

"Do you really think killing me will give you what you want?" Gortash asked her. "Do you think that crushing the life from my body - even the slowest and most horrible torture, if you ever learned any - will leave you feeling satisfied, will leave you fulfilled? You know far more about war and fighting than I ever will, of course, but never forget that you and I are equals when it comes to knowing the torments of the hells. What you suffered through, so did I. But I learned far more from it than you apparently did, if you are still foolish enough to believe in such things as vengeance." He snorted. "To be fair, I still believed in vengeance even after my escape. And I avenged myself on my parents, for selling me to Raphael as they did. I broke their minds, enslaved their wills, trapped them in a living hell where they could helplessly watch their bodies be animated like puppets while their minds were trapped forever within, screaming silently into the void." Gortash shook his head slowly. "And it didn't taste anywhere near as sweet as I thought it might. Vengeance is hollow, Karlach. When pursued to completion, it consumes everything that you put into the effort and gives back nothing in return. I learned that the hard way. And you wouldn't want to."

"Vengeance is hollow." I agreed with him, as Karlach gasped in shock. "I killed my mother's slayer out of pure vengeance, before her blood was even cold. And I'll admit that a dark part of my mind found some kind of pleasure in it... but it gave me no genuine satisfaction in the long run. She was still dead, I was still aggrieved, and the lives of everybody who'd known her were still that much emptier. And soon enough, knowing that Quentin had died by my sword tasted like nothing but ash. For everything else that Gortash has ever lied about, he's telling the truth about this one."

"So what?" Karlach said, her eyes full of tears. "You're saying I should let him live? That I came all this way for nothing?"

"Of course not." I surprised them both. "Gortash dying would be the rightful penalty for his crimes and a guarantee that he'd never be able to hurt anyone else again... well, not unless some serious necromantic intervention occurred, but that would just mean he'd have to be killed even harder. I'm simply saying that if you're going to kill him then do it out of necessity - not desire."

"We could have been allies, Hawke- no, we could have been friends." Gortash mourned quietly. "We could have had everything. But you're giving it all up... and even now, at the end, I simply cannot understand why."

"He's giving it all up - we're giving it all up - because there's a whole world full of people who 'could be' and 'could have'." Karlach spat at him. "And so long as they're not being complete arseholes about it, they all deserve the chance to try to. But you'd never let them, would you? Even when you were richer than someone like me could ever dream of being it never mattered to you what you had. The only thing you cared about was what more you could take away from somebody else, from everybody else." She spat. "You say that you supposedly learned that vengeance was hollow? Then what about your whole grubby obsession with power, your 'let's enslave every brain on Toril' bullshit? Because I think all of that was nothing but you trying to take revenge on the entire goddamned world for- I don't know, being born."

"Well the point is entirely academic now, I suppose." Gortash replied mildly. "Even if you don't kill me, I'm certain Hawke has already decided on the necessity of doing so. And he's right, of course. If we were both still alive after the Absolute died, then I would never let this insult pass."

Karlach's answer to that was the point of her adamantine longsword being thrust directly through Gortash's breastbone and into his heart. He looked down in dull surprise at his mortal wound, and then looked back up to smile right in Karlach's face with blood-wet lips. And so, with a quiet sigh, passed Enver Gortash - first and only Archduke of Baldur's Gate.

-from bonds-
-FREE!
-no more-

-a SLAVE-
-liberators-
-saviours-
-pawns-
-DUPES-
-usefulness-
-ENDED-
-target-them-
-kill-them-
-death-
-UNAVOIDABLE!-


The thunderous mental chorus echoed in all our minds even at this distance from the Upper City, as the very ground quaked beneath our feet. All of Baldur's Gate rumbled with the titanic force that had just been unleashed, and we all slowly and painfully got up off the floor where the crushing force of the Elder Brain's thoughts had sent us reeling.

"Shit!" I swore. "Gortash was the last of the original trio - when we killed him, nobody who'd given the Elder Brain orders was still alive to obey! It's breaking loose now!"

"Hurry!" Lae'zel cried, and with barely a pause to recover Gortash's corpse for later disposal - we certainly didn't want anyone else possibly resurrecting him later - we all dove through the portal Orpheus opened for us and re-entered the Astral Prism.

"It is time, my old friend." the Prince greeted us, his face eager with anticipate despite our desperate circumstances. And rightly so, because this would be the first time he breathed the free air in uncounted millenia-

"Indeed." Voss said, his face alight with the satisfaction that only gaining your heart's desire after eons of being denied could grant one, and he hefted the Orphic Hammer and struck.

One mighty blow for each of the two chains is all it took, and the infernal bands of energy dissolved into nothingness as the giant red crystals that sustained them shattered. The Prince of the Comet lowered lightly to the ground and stood marveling at his own empty hands, at the firm ground he stood upon, at everything he had been denied for so long.

"Sha'vah Orpheus!" every other gith inside the Astral Prism chanted joyously. "The Prince of the Comet is free!"

"I am free, yes, but our perils have only begun! The Elder Brain is unleashed to strike with its full power... and the echoes of my shattering chains will be sounding as far away as Tu'narath even now. The Usurper's strike against us will only be delayed by her fear of confronting the elder brain herself - and that will be a dubious protection indeed. Supreme Kith'rak, are my forces ready?" Orpheus orated.

"Every loyalist we could spread word to has been alerted to stand by for this moment, Your Radiance." Voss bowed. "A tithe of them will muster to Baldur's Gate immediately, as the rest enact targeted strikes in githyanki space to distract and deceive the Usurper."

"Prelate, is my Honor Guard ready?" Orpheus turned regally to face the commander of his guards.

"We fight and die by your side, Your Radiance!" she bowed to him.

"Saer Hawke, how fare our allies?" he turned to me.

"Ready as we'll ever be." I nodded respectfully.

"Did you remember to bring it?" he incongrously turned back to Voss.

Voss answered him with a sly grin. "Of course I did."

"Then just one minor matter remains." Orpheus smiled. "Lae'zel, free warrior of the gith, step forward." Voss quickly stepped away to fetch a long slender something wrapped in a canvas cloth, which he bore back to his ruler. "What is the greatest gift that Mother Gith ever granted her dauntless children?"

"A silver sword." Lae'zel said, awestruck, as Orpheus unwrapped the package he bore to reveal that very thing.

"To cleave both flesh and spirit in a single blow, to slay the enemies of the gith on any and every plane that touches the Astral Sea." Orpheus said reverently. "To have all gith who see its bearer know that they have been honored as few ever have. To command all gith of lesser station, having proven their ability, their loyalty, their courage beyond all question. That is the responsibility and the blessing laid upon those who would bear these weapons. So from this day forth may you forever bear this weapon with pride... Kith'rak Lae'zel."

Lae'zel knelt before him to be tapped once on each shoulder with her silver sword, and rose for the first time as a githyanki knight. She took her new weapon from the hands of her sovereign and bowed before him again, too overcome to even speak.

"Voss, return to the surface and take command of our arriving reinforcements." Prince Orpheus commanded him as he received his own silver sword and sword belt from the respectful hands of Prelate Lir'i'c and buckled them on. "I shall accompany Hawke and party to confront the Elder Brain, and my Honor Guard with me."

"As you command." Voss bowed before him, and we all left the Astral Prism for hopefully the last time.

The journey through the last mile of tunnels and caverns to the elder brain pool was the tensest race against time any of us had ever been through. Even the run of the Inquisitor and her party to escape the Nightmare didn't quite compare. We knew that above our heads an entire city was now fighting and possibly dying against the unleashed forces of the elder brain, and that every minute we delayed more people would die. And the elder brain's promise to have us targeted and destroyed was no idle threat - the closer we came, the more the tunnels filled with adversaries. At first just swarms of cranium rats and enthralled cultists, they soon gave away to packs of intellect devourers and even several mind flayers. But the combined forces of our party and Orpheus and his guards were more than enough to deal with what opposition could be mustered down here on short notice, and with his full power unleashed Orpheus was able to prevent the Elder Brain from crushing our minds even at point blank range.

"Look at the water." Lae'zel finally said as we turned yet another corner to emerge into a giant, vaulted cave. "It's not river water or even sea water. It's brine, as full of chemicals as any ghaik spawning pool."

"I can sense it." Orpheus agreed gravely. "The Elder Brain is here. Get the Netherstones ready-"

The green, ichor-tainted water in front of us suddenly roiled, its glass-smooth surface now as turbulent as coastal waters during a hurricane. Several red lights gleamed at us dully through the foul water, growing brighter as they drew nearer to the surface. The lights were revealed as gems - great gems set in the points of the Crown of Karsus, proudly perched on top of the Elder Brain's giant, pulsating cerebral lobes as the titanic creature majestically rose out of the water in front of us.

"Look at the size of that thing!" Gale gasped - and rightly so, because the damned thing was at least twice as large as it had been when we'd last seen it under Moonrise Towers. "It- dear gods, it's been drawing upon the power of the Crown to evolve itself! It must have! This is no mere elder brain anymore, but a Netherbrain!"

-interruption-anomaly-
-found-
-END-NOW!-


The screaming chorus of the Netherbrain's mental 'voice', the merest scraps of intelligibility that our minds could extract from the turbulent rush of a hive mind's countless racing thoughts, crashed into our ears.

You think you know why you are here. the voice of the Absolute spoke clearly into our minds, as the Netherbrain focused on narrowing down its telepathic communication into a form clearly intelligible to smaller minds. You think that by allying with Orpheus and uniting the Netherstones, you can destroy me.

The material world around us faded away as the inexorable voice drew us all into a mental realm, a psionic hallucination that caught up all our senses as our bodies stood helpless. Much the same as we'd been caught up when we'd first heard the voice of the Absolute outside Moonhaven-

The tentacled, disembodied head of an illithid the size of a titan - the astral 'avatar' of the Netherbrain - loomed imposingly over us, with the Crown of Karsus still perched upon its head.

You are wrong. it boasted smugly.

The three Netherstones leapt out of my belt pouch and floated in mid-air in front of me, circling each other to snap together into a brightly-colored triangle of gems. I laid my will upon them and tried to concentrate as Gale had shown me, as we'd calculated from the notes of Karsus- I could hear Orpheus chanting a meditation mantra behind me, summoning as much of his power as possible to try and push back the overwhelming broadcast from the Netherbrain-

I focused my will on a single possibility, excluding all thoughts of failure, of fear. One thought and one thought alone filled my mind - submit!

A red beam leapt forward from the Netherstones, representation of the psionic force I was deploying, the attempt to dominate the Crown through its severed stones and dominate the brain through the Crown it wore. One small red beam licked out to caress the face of a giant-

By eliminating Ketheric, Orin, and Gortash, you have simply unbound me. Exactly as I intended! it boasted smugly.

We all gasped in shock as the Netherbrain continued.

The Crown is now mine to command - mine alone! The artifact that could have turned a feeble human wizardling into a god will now exalt me, into something far beyond!

Ignore it, I told myself. Focus solely on the task. Failing on the first attempt meant nothing... a pit large enough to swallow a city could be excavated with a single shovel, if you only kept digging-

Several more red beams leapt out from the Netherstones, each striking at a different point of the Crown of Karsus. I still felt like a man trying to bridle a galloping warhorse with a thread, but I could feel the Netherstones latching onto the Crown, gaining a purchase... it should be possible, if I could just do this hard enough-

The Crown is not my weakness. It is what has made me what I am!

"You are delusional!" Orpheus roared. "The Crown is what allowed three humans to enslave you! And it will allow us to destroy you!"

The delusions are all yours, o rebellious slave. The so-called Chosen did control me, yes - but you will never have the same opportunity that they did. I was weakened when they placed the Crown upon me - starving, delirious, almost entirely comatose. Their hooks were implanted deep within me before I was even conscious enough to resist. But I am awake now, and stronger than ever - and every binding they placed upon me has dissolved! You would have to reassert control starting entirely from scratch, and that is a task entirely beyond humanoid ability!

My concentration almost shattered at that depressing realization-

"Shadowheart! Gale!" I yelled. "One of you resisted Shar in her own realm and the other bore the Orb for almost a year without being consumed! You've got the strongest willpowers here in addition to mine! There were three of the Chosen - there need to be three of us!"

My beloved and my friend immediately reached out to grasp one Netherstone apiece for themselves, and our wills combined into a mental chorus- a union, stronger combined than the sum of its parts. Our Netherstones each put forth a blazing red beam, and we reached out to mentally grapple the Crown- almost... almost...

And you, Hawke. You and your friends also had a role to play in my design. Who do you think ensured that the Chosen would find out about the Astral Prism? Who do you think whispered into their minds, and gave them knowledge of Orpheus' power and stoked their fears over what it could possibly do to their plans? And when they predictably sent thralls to retrieve the Prism, who do you think allowed the 'Emperor' to slip its leash - knowing that it would immediately turn towards recruiting thralls of its own to ensure the death of the Chosen, and thus ensure my freedom? And also ensure that that they would bring the one person in all the planes who still bore the genes of the rebel Gith to face me, so that I could forever end his threat of rebellion against his race's rightful masters before it even began?

"We were all part of its plan!" Orpheus cried in horror. "Do not relent, Hawke! Pray to every god that might hear that it underestimated us, for we have only this one chance!"

This was your role - and it is now complete! And now, as your final act, YOU WILL WITNESS THE REBIRTH OF THE GRAND DESIGN!

I closed my eyes and blocked out everything except my most primal will, my most elemental purpose - to dominate the brain. And slowly, oh so slowly... my mind was blazing fire as we began to push it back, so slowly... the inexorable advancing mountain that was falling to crush us stuttered, just for an eyeblink-

-and then everything faded away into a red haze, and then black. By the time I regained my senses I realized that an unknown number of minutes had passed, and that we were all back within the Astral Prism. Several of the Honor Guard were still unconscious from the psionic backlash and the rest of us weren't in much better shape.

"We almost had it!" I shouted.

"You almost died!" Orpheus replied heatedly. "You were channelling so much psionic power through your brain that you were about to have a cerebral hemorrhage! You were fortunate that I still had enough power to just barely get us back inside the Prism and then dimension door it several hundred yards away, far enough back inside the caves the Netherbrain couldn't come to fetch it by itself!"

"Where is the brain now?" Lae'zel cried.

"Heading to the surface, to take command of its new illithid army." Orpheus replied. "Our failure to control it even with our utmost effort means that logically we are no longer a priority threat. And while my extermination is still a task for the brain, it apparently feels it can more efficiently accomplish that by concentrating on mustering its forces and assimilating the entire city than by remaining here to hunt me."

"Then that's it." Karlach said. "We've lost."

"... not necessarily." Orpheus said reluctantly. "There is one possibility left. As Hawke said, the Netherstones were starting to succeed - the problem was simply that the brain tissue of its wielders would dissolve under the strain first. But if one of us transformed into a life form whose brain structure could survive channelling a much higher magnitude of psionic energy..." he trailed off.

"You're the most powerful githyanki psionic in all history with only one possible exception, and yet you didn't even suggest the option of having you take the Netherstones directly." I realized with horror. "Which means there's only one form of transformation you could be talking about."

"Ceremorphosis." Orpheus agreed gravely. "Apparently the Emperor was not lying after all - any more than the Netherbrain was. This has been a day for unpleasant truths indeed." He sighed. "Whoever accepts the transformation will be sacrificing their life, of course. The Emperor's own example is proof enough that whoever turns illithid would soon enough become a monster." He laughed weakly. "There's ample tadpoles we could use, all swimming around in the spawning pool we just left. All we'd need to do is give one to a volunteer, and with the Netherbrain free and broadcasting as it is they'd transform almost instantly. And I could of course free the newborn illithid's mind from the Netherbrain's control, just as I have shielded all of you."

"I'll do it." Karlach said softly. "Everybody else here's got- well, I've got friends, but you've got families and stuff. I'm the orphan, and- and I'm sort of the most expendable?"

"Your courage does you credit." Orpheus congratulated her softly. "But I was not intending to ask for volunteers. To so much as request that anyone undergo ceremorphosis is the most blasphemous thing a child of Gith could even imagine doing. I would not ask anyone to so damn themselves ever, even in the face of such need as we have... except the one person I have the right to ask. Myself."

"Never!" Lae'zel said instantly. "I would swallow a thousand tadpoles before allowing such a fate to fall upon you! We are sworn to you! We would die for you!"

"Indeed we would!" Lir'i'c insisted. "Allow any of your Honor Guard - allow Lae'zel, or Karlach, or any other - to accept this charge in your stead, Your Radiance! Any of us can make the sacrifice and defeat the elder brain, but you are the only one who can lead our race back into the freedom we all fought for!"

"Hawke-" Shadowheart whimpered, looking at me with terrified eyes. She knew that I'd never let anyone else take this form of self-damnation upon themselves just to spare me, any more than Orpheus would to spare himself. The prince and I truly understood each other's sense of honor at this moment.. and I was perhaps the one person here he'd allow to do it in his stead. And Lir'ic had a valid point - Orpheus' survival was necessary to the future freedom of an entire race. And mine wasn't. And Shadowheart knew all of this, and knew how I thought.

Which is why she shouldn't have been so surprised when I gave a soft, low chuckle - and then grinned wickedly at everyone else's expression.

"Prince Orpheus. You said the problem isn't that we lack the mental ability or the willpower, but we just don't have the physical resilience to survive channelling that magnitude of energy?" I questioned.

"Yes." he said. "And that is why one of us must... accept the transformation into ghaik." he shuddered. "No other humanoid creature has a brain adapted to channelling such energies."

"But what if we used a brain - or maybe even three brains - not adapted to channelling such energies... but which had all temporarily been made physically immortal?" I asked. "Would that also work?"

Shadowheart gasped in realization, followed shortly by the others in my party, as Orpheus looked at me puzzledly. "I would imagine, yes... but how do you 'make someone temporarily immortal'? Do you think that Jergal would provide such aid? I don't think he's even allowed to!"

"Wrong scion of divinity." I sighed in relief, now that we had a clear course of action again. "Let's go. We need to get topside as soon as we possibly can... and then I need to find Dame Aylin."



Author's Note: And here we are, finally entering the endgame. It's been a long road to get here, but the home stretch is in sight.

Gortash's death scene had already been outlined, but the exact mechanics evolved as I wrote them at the last minute. Ultimately I chose to show favoritism to one of my favorite BG3 villains by allowing him to die with intelligence and dignity... while still having his death be a result of his clear flaws and limitations. And I hope that came across.

The big reveal of the Netherbrain is mostly canon, with just a few tweaks to make things make more sense to me personally. The entire game really is a prolonged Xanatos Gambit by the damned thing, to pull an Uno reverse on its would-be masters and gain not only its own freedom but apotheosis. I considered it a fitting tribute to an alleged superhuman intellect for Larian to actually have the damned thing legitimately come across as a scheming genius... even if it did underestimate the puny mortals in the end.

Sorry this update took so long, but I've been a bit ill the past few days. Stupid diabetes meds need to be dialed in again, the blood sugar's drifting a little off. It's a work in progress with my pharmacist, blegh.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 39 New
"I have just enough range to reach the surface from here." Orpheus said, staring upwards at the ceiling of the rocky cavern we'd reemerged into. "But I won't be able to open any other dimensional portals for a while after that."

"Well, if we walked the long way around then the whole city would be consumed before we even got there." Karlach shrugged. "So let's go."

"This will only take a few moments." Orpheus agreed, and began to concentrate.

"I didn't have a chance to ask earlier, what with how all hell broke loose immediately afterwards." I said quietly to Karlach. "Are you all right?"

"You mean, after killing Gortash?" she replied, slumping her shoulders with a sigh. "Yeah, you were right. I spent years and years dreaming about nothing except how good it would taste, but then I finally did it and it didn't... do anything at all, really." She snorted. "I'm glad you found a way to fix my heart trouble or else I'd really be bummed out by now, if that was the only thing I'd had left to live for. As is... just one big fight left, and then I've got a whole life to look forward to."

"Well, we're not out entirely out of the woods yet." Gale said resolutely. "Hawke didn't bring it up out loud, but we're still just hoping that his latest brainstorm will work. Because if it doesn't then I'm going to have to detonate the Orb after all. And the only people who are surviving that option are the ones who can ride dragons to evacuate on." He laughed ruefully. "You know what the really worst part of having to do that would be? Spending the rest of eternity listening to Mystra brag about how she was right after all. So here's to hoping she's not."

"I will not evacuate with the Prince, if that eventuality comes to pass." Lae'zel said quietly. "I gave my word to act as one of the party for the duration of our quest, and the Absolute is not dead yet." She smiled widely at us all. "I have earned my name, my adulthood... my silver sword. I have lived long enough to see our rightful ruler return to claim his own. If I fall in battle against the ghaik this day then I will regret nothing. And above all else, I will not regret having come to know you all, and to make such friends as I have."

Shadowheart tackle-hugged Lae'zel from behind, who sighed and endured the physical contact with a helpless grin. She smiled at me over Lae'zel's shoulder, her eyes full of love. Neither of us needed to say anything at all.

"It is ready. We must go!" Prelate Lir'i'c said urgently, and we all hurriedly trooped through the portal that Orpheus had opened.

We arrived on the top of a low promontory in the Upper City, with a panoramic view of the entire city. An entire block of the Upper City immediately below us lay shattered and burning, with a gaping crack in the earth showing where the Netherbrain had torn its way out of the caverns below by force. There were scattered fires raging all across town as far away as the walls of the Outer City, and the din of battle and distant screams came to our ears. An illithid nautiloid floated arrogantly in the sky over the Upper City, its arcane energy blasts firing wildly at several swooping red dragons being ridden by githyanki knights. I could just recognize one of them as a dragon I'd seen before - Qudenos, the dragon companion ridden by Kith'rak Voss.

And above us and to our right was the imposing skyline of the High Hall, the ruler's seat of Baldur's Gate... and floating in mid-air just over the highest tower of the High Hall was the menacing profile of the Netherbrain. The psychic storm that was its thoughts could be heard howling in the minds of all of us with tadpoles, held back only by the protective mental barriers that Orpheus projected all around him.

"The stench of ghaik thoughts wafts across the entire city." Orpheus said grimly. "I cannot localize any impressions. As we anticipated, the Netherbrain has sent the transformation command. Most if not all of the tadpole infectees in the city have succumbed, save for you and those in close proximity to you." He closed his eyes for a moment. "I can still sense my link to Wyll Ravengard, and indirectly through him to his father. They are still human, and are both traveling at speed towards the High Hall."

"Then we'd better get down there." I said, and we all set out at a run.

We'd arrived over a quarter mile away from the High Hall, in what had once been one of the most prosperous residential neighorhoods in the most elite district of Baldur's Gate and was now a half-collapsed ruin. We circled through the scattered remains of what had once been a mansion, only two of its four walls still standing, and regretted that we had no time to do anything for the corpses of its luckless former inhabitants that we were stepping over. An encounter with several armed Absolute cultists in a gardenway ended briefly, but a hasty post-mortem interrogation informed us that in addition to the hundreds of illithids now attacking the city under the Netherbrain's direction we also had potentially all the remnants of Ketheric's army to deal with. They'd been scattered and driven away from the city by Gortash's theatrics, as part of his planned campaign to raise him to Archduke, but they hadn't actually been destroyed - and under the Netherbrain's covert direction they'd all gone to ground in the nearby wilderness, only to stealthily infiltrate back into the city via the undercity's smuggler routes in detachments.

"We planned for outbreaks, even for riots, but we're getting a full-scale invasion force!" I swore. "Every ally we mustered isn't going to be able to do anything against these odds except die to buy us more time. We either get ourselves and the Netherstones to the Crown as soon as possible, or we might as well cut our own throats!"

"I would summon Voss and his dragonriders to transport us there directly, but if I psionically transmit that loudly I will tell the Netherbrain my exact location." Orpheus nodded. "Which we obviously cannot do until after we have linked up with our reinforcements. At present I am devoting the bulk of my power to a psionic jamming field over the Upper City - the less the Netherbrain is able to telepathically scout for and coordinate its own forces, the better." He shook his head. "It's like every story my mother told me of the original rebellion, all over again."

"Tsk'va!" Lae'zel swore softly. "Then let us hope that our tale also ends in victory, Your Radiance."

"We can't hold them!" a frightened cry came from up ahead. The clashing of swords fading away into the cries of frightened men and the sound of running boots told all of us with battle-experience everything we needed to know.

"That's the Fist, or the Watch - and they're breaking!" I swore. "Double-time, advance! If we let them get pushed all the way out of the High Hall- if the Absolutists get set up in the gatehouse-"

We all broke into a frantic run, trying to reach the entrance of the High Hall and the shattering troops before the forces of the Absolute could consolidate their victory and close the gates on us. We'd never have the chance to retake the palace by siege if we lost even this initial beachhead. But we were just too far away. We could see several illithids arrogantly floating down the street, with a phalanx of orcs and cultists advancing triumphantly behind them, and a scattered platoon of the Upper City Watch fleeing towards us down the avenue. By the time we could even get there, they'd be-

And then a brilliant silver light shone from overhead as a winged angel came down directly out of the sky and the lead illithid screamed and burned when a bolt of holy fire rained down into him. The other two looked up just barely in time for a second one to have a greatsword cleave down through the top of its skull as she executed a pinpoint landing in front of it and killed it with the momentum of her descent. Her wings drew protectively in front of her to deflect the third illithid's mind-blast away, before she pivoted and slashed its guts open with an elegant side-sweep.

"Rally to me, men of the Gate!" Dame Aylin's voice sounded out over the surrounding blocks like a trumpet call, as every fleeing soldier turned to stare and gape at the revealed celestial as shet stood triumphantly over a trio of dead mind flayers. The Absolute's troops remaining troops were halted in their tracks and flinching in fear away from her blazing aura. "Rally to the High Hall! The heavens fight with you on this day! The enemy cowers before your valor!"

"By the gods!" the lead officer gaped. "Uh- rally, boys! Let's get back in there! Looks we've got a chance after all!"

"Hawke!" Aylin called joyously, spotting us coming rapidly up behind the reforming Watchmen. "It is good to see you alive, my friends!" She turned to look up at the Netherbrain. "Even if we are clearly experiencing a bit of a setback. What went wrong?"

"You are really not going to like, this, but..." I awkwardly began to explain.

Aylin's pout came back in full furious force as her feathers began to ruffle. "I have to sit it out again? Why me, Mother? Why do the fates curse me so?" she almost whined.

"Well we still need to get in touch with other people - particularly Rolan - and set it all up, and given that there's no worry about you actually dying prematurely you can still fight in the battle all the way up to the point we actually reach the Netherbrain. You'll only have to sit out the final phase of the operation... and you'll have a lot of work to do before then." I looked grimly at the gatehouse we were advancing towards. "We all will."

"Speaking of, where's Isobel?" Shadowheart asked worriedly.

"Back with Wyll and the main body, advancing towards this position." Aylin reassured us. "I flew ahead to clear the route."

"Well, we've certainly got a lot of route to clear." the Watch's ranking officer came up to join us. "What's the plan, your holiness? Saer?"

"The simplest one we've got. Us heavies take point and force the breach, you bring yours up behind our team and hold open the wedge we make. Nothing fancy." I ordered.

"Yes sir!" he nodded. "All right, boys, take your positions! The enemy might be new today but it's still just the same old drill! On your marks, wait for the call!"

The street behind us began to fill with more men - Upper City Watch, Flaming Fist stragglers, adventurers and noblemen's armed retainers and combat-capable locals - as the scattered and leaderless populace of the Upper City began responding to Aylin's rallying call. She flew up to low altitude again and hovered there, using the brilliance of her holy light as a signal beacon to tell every straggler within several blocks where the new rallying point was, and then nodded down to us.

"Lead the way, Hawke! We'll be right behind you!" she grinned.

"All right, people - FOLLOW ME!" I commanded, and we all surged into the breach.

"The Giantslayer!" I heard one of the Watchmen murmur in awe as I drew my new sword - oh, right, it was a historical relic of the city. "The Blade of Balduran! Saer Hawke has recovered our champion's sword!"

"The githyanki fight by your side today, Baldurians!" Orpheus called out to them. "Your enemy is our most ancient foe! One Sky! One Sky!" he sounded the ancient battle cry of his folk, and Lae'zel and the Honor Guard echoed him.

"For the Gate! For the Gate!" the men began to chant as we hit the Absolute's lines. We smashed through their hasty setup in the street before the High Hall's gate like it was made of balsa wood and drove directly for the portal. The gates shuddered and slowly began to close on us - right before Aylin landed on the battlements above and started hewing her way through the men on the windlasses before they could finish their task, just like she'd kept Ketheric's troops from being able to close the portcullis on us during the assault on Moonrise Towers.

Orpheus' jamming kept the Absolute from being able to mentally command its thralls directly, and we - the Honor Guard especially - concentrated on illthids as priority targets. Their troops fought like the brainwashed fanatics they were and died hard for every inch, but they had no leadership and little coordination. Except for the rank-and-file Watchmen we were all elite veterans, and Orpheus and his people particularly had combat experience dating all the way back to the original githyanki rebellion. And the more success we had, and the more brilliantly Aylin's flying beacon signalled our progress to everyone within line-of-sight to the High Hall, the more stragglers rallied to our call. By the time the remainder of our team and the reinforcements they were leading arrived, we'd not only solidly secured the gatehouse but also the adjacent walls, and had a solid foothold in the nearest of the lower courtyards. We left a strong bulwark of troops to hold our inner flank against counterattack and all hurried back to the gatehouse for a last-minute commanders' meeting.

"Hawke!" Wyll greeted us with a hug. "Thank the Triad you all made it."

"You too." I said. "How's your father?"

"I am here, Saer." an elderly voice - still strong, yet shaken - greeted my ears. I turned to see the same man I'd briefly glimpsed underneath Moonrise Towers, a man with Wyll's features but in his late fifties, with his youthful muscles starting to shrink into a wiry old age and a head long since grown bald. "Grand Duke Ravengard, at your service."

"Welcome back to your city, Your Grace." I greeted him. "Sadly, it's under attack, and we've got only one forlorn hope left."

Orpheus concentrated briefly. "He is clear of the Absolute. Extending my protection to him via Wyll worked as we'd hoped it would."

"I am sorry, but I am not very familiar with your people. You are...?" the Grand Duke inquired politely.

"His Radiance, Prince Orpheus of the True Gith." Prelate Lir'i'c introduced him proudly. "And Baldur's Gate's ally on this day."

"I lead a separate faction of the githyanki who contend against the rule of the usurper and tyrant Vlaakith." Orpheus explained briefly. "She will not help you today. My people will, as best we can. Although we cannot bring sufficient strength to defeat the elder brain alone."

"None of us can." the Grand Duke agreed. "That is why we are all here."

"Better hurry up, Your Grace, or we'll start without you." Nine-Fingers broke in irreverently, strolling over to our impromptu meeting.

We all formed up around the dining table in the gatehouse barracks, now doing impromptu duty as a conference room. All of us were here, as well as the Grand Duke and Councilor Florrick, Nine-Fingers and several of her thieves - including Mol, I noted amusedly, even though she was the junior message-runner. Kith'rak Voss and several of his knights, all overjoyed to see Orpheus alive and free again. Representatives of every faction I'd reached out to and several I didn't recognize. Dawnmaster Arkhold was also there, the Blood of Lathander gleaming brilliantly on his hip, and accompanied by several other priests of other deities that I didn't recognize. Isobel smiled proudly at us from her place among them, ranking equally alongside her seniormost peers in Baldur's Gate. A nervous pale elf I didn't recognize, but whom my tadpole whispered to me was familiar-

"You're Astarion, aren't you? The one that was abducted by the same nautiloid we were, that we never met." I asked him, remembering what the Dawnmaster had told me about Cazador's last vampire spawn, the one they'd recovered.

"Yes." he replied diffidently. "We must have just missed each other at the crash site. But apparently I'd still had enough exposure to that artifact you carry that my mind remained my own even afterwards... particularly since the Absolute didn't know I was there and didn't concentrate on me particularly. My being... less than conventionally alive also might have played a part. Your priestess friend explained it to me."

"Then I'm glad that even one more of us escaped that fate." I said. "You're fighting with us today?"

"Well, it seemed a better idea than staying confined in the cloister and just waiting to find out who'd won." Astarion replied with a flash of arrogance. "In addition... I owe the Dawnmaster and his people rather a lot, for sparing me the way they did. And for what they saved me from." he trailed off quietly.

"Right now, we're all in this together no matter where we came from." I reassured him. "And if we win, a whole lot of us will have earned some second chances."

"Something to look forward to, then." Astarion nodded to me. "Good luck."

"Everyone." the Grand Duke's voice rang out, calling the meeting to order. Everybody else had apparently finished making introductions while we'd been talking. "Our city lies at the brink of peril, but we are not yet lost. Some of us know each other well indeed, some of us are strangers. Some of us have saved this city before-" He nodded to Jaheira and Minsc, both already legends of Baldur's Gate. "And some of us are new to our shores." He nodded to me and Orpheus. "But some of us... have not risen to the needs of the hour." he trailed off sadly. "Enver Gortash, so-called 'Archduke', was in truth a traitor to the city and now lies dead at the hands of these brave souls. His accession to power was illegal, the votes that raised him to his station having been secured not by rightful will but by the subversion and coercion of the Council... including myself. I had - I still have - one of those damned tadpoles in my brain. Its effect has been suppressed for now, but everything that has left my mouth between my return to this city and this morning has been nothing but the puppet-speech of that damned elder brain. I understand that you will all need time to regain trust in my judgment... hells, I'm going to need time to do that! But we don't have time, and so this is my proclamation."

He reached out and put a hand on Wyll's shoulder. "This is Wyll Ravengard, my firstborn and trueborn son and heir. Yes, I know he looks different." he laughed briefly at the expressions of some people around the table. "Trust me, that one's a tale and a half in the telling! But this is my son, and my original banishment of him was also my error - brought about because I believed lies that I'd been fed, and because Wyll had been rendered helpless to speak the truth in his own defense. And so I reverse that banishment and claim him as my heir yet again. I will fight in Baldur's Gate's defense today, but until certainty has been reestablished I cannot command in this uncertain a moment. For today, Wyll will lead the forces of House Ravengard and all those formally sworn to my banner in my stead."

"As you command, Your Grace." Councilor Florrick said immediately. "But that is merely a tithe of all those who have answered the call today. Who will exercise overall command of the alliance?"

"Saer Hawke." Grand Duke Ravengard looked at me. "He bears the Helm and the true Blade of Balduran. He has surmounted the challenge and won the regard of Ansur, the heart and spirit of the Gate. He is a veteran commander who bears the trust and respect of all our allies, even those of the celestial and astral planes." Aylin and Orpheus both nodded firmly in assent of that last. "And he's the right man in the right place at the right time. What more do we need?"

"A plan." I immediately replied. "All right, for those who aren't already aware, the elder brain's power is being augmented and focused through a particular artifact that it's wearing. We've got the key to neutralizing that artifact, and we need to get that key - and at least one of my immediate party still alive to wield it - up to the top of the High Hall and in immediate contact with the brain. So that is the primary mission and ultimately the only mission. We get these to the artifact." I held up the Netherstones for everyone to see. "We take out the artifact, and we win. If we can't do that, then we still need to get our archmage up there and he'll detonate our fallback position." I nodded to Gale. "That will also destroy the brain... and the High Hall and a good chunk of the Upper City, including us. That's why it's plan B." I joked roughly. "But to set the stakes here, I want everyone to understand. This thing's goal isn't just conquest - it's to turn everyone in the city that it can into a mind flayer and kill everyone and everything else, then keep expanding out to do the same thing to the entire world - and every other world it can reach from there." I exhaled heavily. "Prince Orpheus has spent enough time in the deep astral to still have memories of the original githyanki rebellion against the ancient illithid empire. He's seen elder brains destroy worlds before."

"I have." Orpheus agreed quietly. "When we fight today, we must hold nothing back. We hold the fates of billions in our hands."

"So that's the mission objective, and that's the stakes. Now who knows the layout of the High Hall best, and what are our possible approach routes?" I continued.

"The first is by air, but that is also the riskiest." Voss immediately replied. "Our dragon-riders could conceivably fly you up there - but the instant I pull them away from suppressing the nautiloids, the brain will know exactly what we are doing and concentrate its full power on destroying you before you can land. If anyone has an idea for getting us through that gauntlet alive then we can do this... otherwise, we'll need a ground approach."

A distinct lack of ideas greeted Voss' contribution, and I nodded to the others to go on.

"There's two main routes across what's left of the High Hall." Beorn Winterbrood, the senior surviving officer of the Upper City Watch started drawing a rough outline on the tablecloth with his fingertip and a nearby inkpot. "The main courtyard is the most direct route, but my people are reporting the Absolute concentrating a small army of opposition here and here, along with more in position to give fire support from the walls here and here. The secondary route is along this path and up the nearby hill. A lot less opposition seems to be there... but it's narrow and winding, you'd almost have to go single file."

"Three routes." Nine-Fingers interrupted. "You forgot the sewers. Main outflow grate is here, outside the courtyard." She pointed her finger. "The primary culvert goes under the courtyard here, with possible emergence points here, here, and here." She tapped her finger on the impromptu map three more times. "What?" she smirked at the crestfallen expression of some of the others. "You thought we never looked?"

"When this is over, we're going to have to make some security renovations." Grand Duke Ravengard joked roughly.

"There you are." a rough booming voice interrupted us, and everyone turned incredulously to see the menacing figure of a giant devil shoving his way through our door guards - without hurting them, I noted in passing. "Do you know how hard you people were to find?"

"Yurgir?" I said incredulously, while waving for Aylin and several of the priests in here to sheathe their weapons. "I know you said you wanted in on the final battle, but I didn't have the slightest idea of how to get word to you."

"Do you have any idea how disruptive that damned elder brain has the potential to be to a whole lot of things that really don't need disrupting?" Yurgir scoffed. "Raphael's lucky he's already dead or else his father would be murdering him right now for how badly he's dropped the ball here. So don't worry about a thing, celestial." he nodded to Aylin. "Trust me, the Archdevils don't want that brain spreading its corruption an inch further out of here any more than the High Archons do. Today, the only things I'm killing serve the Absolute."

"Fair warning - Mystra's already called her claim on the Crown of Karsus for after we recover it, so if you try to leave here with it then you're going to have to explain that to the goddess in person." I quickly cautioned him.

"As well as to my own divine mother Selune." Aylin said calmly, to the gasps of many other people in the room.

"Nobody's ordered me to try and snatch it, and given what else is in play here I'd have gone selectively deaf if they had." Yurgir nodded. "Word of honor, no tricks."

"Then you just solved our last problem for us." I congratulated him. "We've got three routes to advance on, and I want to make a strong push on all of them so the brain doesn't know which one the real strike's actually coming from. Aylin, Wyll, you two spearhead the courtyard route and take the bulk of our forces with you - including our clerical reinforcements, except for those who will be maintaining the medical station." I decided. "Yurgir, you and your merregons get to help clear the side route. Narrow twisting ambush country, full of who-knows-what all trying to murder you from every direction. But your people can turn invisible, and you're essentially a siege engine that walks."

"It's like you know me!" Yurgir laughed joyously. "So I clear that route for a detachment behind-"

"Jaheira, that's your and Minsc's job." I agreed. "You two and your Harpers that survived Moonrise are the hairiest veterans of all this shit that we have, save for my crew and Orpheus' Honor Guard. So the side route is yours, with Yurgir as your shock element."

"Understood. And once we are through, then we pivot and hit the main courtyard's defenders from their rear?" Jaheira agreed.

"Exactly. And Orpheus and I take our team through the underground route. We've got three possible places to come up in, some of which the first two columns might already have secured from their end if they succeed in breaking through. And the brain will have had an entire battlefield full of everything going wrong from your two lines of advance to react to... plus Voss' ongoing harassment from the air. As well as him making outright feints directly at the brain, if you think you can pull that off without getting your people killed." I nodded to him. "Rolan, get together with Gale and have him quickly run you through the notes he took from Balthazar's research. That and Lorroakan's own work is all you'll have to go on regarding the tranference circle setup... and we'll need you to have that ready and waiting for Aylin as soon as possible, because our time window for the final push is going to be as limited as it can possibly get."

"I will." Rolan agreed. "I'll need one of the githyanki knights to airlift me back to the Tower as soon as this meeting is over, though."

"Easily done." Voss agreed.

"Lae'zel, I wish you to accompany Voss' contingent." Orpheus ordered her. "I need to sustain a long-range mental link with his forces for purposes of coordination, and your mind is easier for my own to contact at such a range under these conditions." Because of her tadpole, I readily filled in, but of course Orpheus was not saying the quiet part out lodd.

"As you command, Your Radiance." she bowed.

"So by the time my team emerges from the underground and climbs up under it the damned elder brain hopefully won't know up down from sideways. As soon as we're in position for the final run, Aylin flies back to the Tower of Ramazith and gets set up on the other end of the ritual circle we'll need, and then my team takes the shot. Everybody understand?" I asked them, and a chorus of agreement answered me.

"All right then. Let's head out to the grand muster in the outer courtyard and have you brief your troops. No time to wait around for the chow wagon on this march." I smiled, and all of the old campaigners around this table laughed in sympathetic memory.

The commanders' meeting broke up as they all rejoined their men, and me and my team took front and center as the Grand Duke finished his mercifully brief introduction of myself as the new acting Marshal of Baldur's Gate and I displayed Balduran's sword and helm to prove it. I was getting an education today in the value of a historical or mythical symbol to instantly create unity in a time of chaos, as if seeing the effect on morale from the simple sight of an aasimar like Aylin flying in to defend and rally lost mortals wouldn't already have told me. And soon enough came the worst part of the entire affair - the inevitable speech.

As I stepped up to the impromptu speaker's stand I couldn't help but feel a terrible sense of deja vu. I was standing in front of a fortress as a city burned behind me, in front of an impromptu coalition of desperate people most of whom I'd never met, forced by circumstance to take charge of a desperate situation and fight a nigh-unkillable monster at the end of it... and yet I'd done all of that before. The day Anders had finally fully slipped over the edge into madness and blew up the Kirkwall Chantry, the day that had finally lit the spark on the slumbering powderkeg that had been the incipient mage rebellion... the day that the so-called 'Champion of Kirkwall' had utterly failed to save his city with any of the victories he'd won...

But this wasn't the Kirkwall Gallows, and I wasn't up against the abomination Orsino and the insane Meredith. This was the High Hall of Baldur's Gate, and my enemy was an eldritch abomination from the ancient abyss that potentially threatened to dim all life in this corner of the multiverse. The stakes were incomparably higher than last time, the foe immensely more perilous, and the powers at play even further beyond any human understanding. By all rights I should have been terrified.

And yet I wasn't... because this time, it was different. I'd had my friends and loved ones alongside me then, just as I had my new friends and dearly beloved alongside me now, but last time we'd essentially been all by ourselves - the only people who had stood with us had been those who were already cornered with no way out. But now people had come from all across the city to answer our call... all across the dimensions, even, with scions of both heaven and hell willingly volunteering to be here, with Orpheus and his people willing to risk the hope of their entire race to instead come defend people they didn't even know from the scourge of their race's ancient enemy. The last time I'd even glimpsed anything like this was southern Thedas' reaction to the founding of the Inquisition. I'd envied Inquisitor Lavellan at the time... but I never thought I'd get to know how it felt myself.

Sometimes, even with everything that had gone wrong, with all the pain and loss and fear in the world... sometimes you still just knew that it was worth it.

The last time I'd had to give a speech on the edge of the apocalypse, I didn't even clearly remember what I'd said. The people outside the Gallows had found my speech inspiring, Varric told me later, but all I remember is screaming words of rage - venting my anger, my frustration, my heartbreak out in an impassioned explosion of wrath. That was not the sort of speech they needed to hear right now, and it wasn't the sort I wanted to make either.

"Everyone." I began simply. "We don't have a lot of time, so I'm going to keep this short. I'm honored by the trust your leaders have all placed in me, and I hope to live up to it. I'm your Marshal, at least for today, and I set the plan. But I'm also the one leading the infiltration team personally and we'll be going right for the core of the elder brain, so most of you aren't going to see me out there. What you are going to see is your Grand Duke and his son. Your councillors and your priests. Emissaries from both the heavens and the hells - and if they can get along at least for today, nobody else has any excuse for quarrelling either!" I joked, and drew a laugh from the entire host. "You're going to see your friends and your neighbors, and strangers from near and far. You're going to see the people you will fight and hopefully not die alongside, and who will do the same for you. In short, you will see your comrades-in-arms... and you're going to see the enemy as well."

I let that statement fall into the heavy silence. "And they are a fearsome enemy indeed. Some of you already know about them, and the rest of you are going to learn pretty damned quickly. But as horrible as they are, as fanatic as they are, they still bleed when you cut them and they still die when you gut them. You'll have your officers - your comrades - your weapons, your skill, and your courage. And you will prevail." I shrugged and nodded to them. "We're up against the wall. The elder brain and its thralls know it. You know it. I know it. But this is bigger than their hate, or their lust for power. They have come to take our lives... to take our city... and we are saying no!" I roared. "We might not have wanted this but we're going to deal with it anyway, because sometimes... sometimes, you just have to stand."

"For the Gate!" Grand Duke Ravengard called out, and the very sky shook with the sound of every voice calling in reply.

"FOR THE GATE!"



Author's Note: Short chapter today, but this is the ideal stopping point.

And now all I have to do is somehow mentally storyboard the most epic fight scene I've ever written. Pray for your author's soul. *g*

I'm particularly handicapped because BG3 kinda misses the landing on the final battle - the boss fight itself is good, but the run across the High Hall to get there is trying to be the climactic act of a giant epic fantasy trilogy and it's not quite making it. So I've got even more work to do.

For one thing, the game does not explain why Tav even matters to people there and why some more logical figure - i.e., somebody people actually know - isn't shot calling. So I had to that myself, drawing on the Grand Duke's going 'yeah, I'm partially on the medical list right now' and Hawke just happening to show up bearing the tokens that denote 'Anointed Champion of the City here' at the right time and place. Grand Duke Ravengard is politically savvy enough to know when it's time to take advantage of a gift-wrapped morale moment, even if you just met the guy.

Yes, I gave Astarion a cameo. I'm still not fond of him as a character, and there's still no way he could ever have joined Hawke's party without getting staked unless massive OOC was used on both sides, but I can still be gracious enough to give his fans a canonical reassurance that yeah, he didn't get brainsucked by the Absolute or turned into an ash pile. And so here he is, doing a brief appearance to establish that he is at least embarking on his own personal second chance.

And yes, that is indeed Diplomatic Hawke's canon speech at the Gallows I used there for the closing lines of my own speech. There was just no way I wasn't using those, they were too epic. Fortunately for continuity, my Hawke gave a different speech at the Gallows (he actually gave Angry Hawke's speech there because man, that was a bad day for him).

And have you ever really considered the effects on morale of having an angel from heaven drop into your losing fight and start kicking ass? Aylin certainly has - in fact, in my POV doing that at pivotal moments is one of the main jobs Selune uses her for.
 
Last edited:
Interlude: The Battle of the High Hall New
Dame Aylin went to one knee in prayer, as the defenders of Baldur's Gate formed ranks behind her. The main courtyard of the High Hall lay in front of them, with hundreds of the Absolute's troops captained by over a dozen veteran illithids between them and the stairways leading up to the Hall's roof and the hovering Netherbrain. Cultists, orcs, ogres, and undead snarled and glared from behind their battlements and hasty fortifications.

"Why aren't they attacking?" Captain Winterblood asked. "If they'd made a serious push while we were still busy planning and organizing-"

"The Netherbrain knows that the only thing it needs to win is time." Jaheira said flatly. "If we cannot reach the Crown and kill it with the Netherstones soon then its victory is inevitable. Between the tadpoles and the Death Shepherds it can almost immediately recycle every casualty in the city into new troops, and we cannot. The only possibilities it is even faintly worried about are the Netherstones and the Orb… and the best way it has of finding either is to wait for us to bring them to it. So it stands on the defensive and maximizes its advantages."

"But it's going to find out that it very much underestimated us." Hawke agreed resolutely. "Everything's in position?"

"Damn right it is." Wyll agreed.

The nervous rustling and murmur of the troops – as well as the wary glances being cast aside at Yurgir and his squad of merregons, who were standing discreetly away on the far left flank of the formation – faded away as the daylit air suddenly rippled with a subliminal touch of silver light, and a faint singing whispered at the edges of audibility. Gasps rang out as four gleams of silver light materialized hovering in the air in front of the formation, their brilliant winged silhouettes fading away to reveal faceless helmed warrior-angels in silver armor, as if Aylin had somehow materialized solidified yet still spiritual copies of herself. Everyone could feel the troops firm their stance and strengthen their hearts as they all witnessed tangible proof that the heavens were indeed blessing them.

"Moonlight Slivers." Isobel said reverently. "Virtuous warrior-spirits of the blessed dead, temporarily returned to the mortal plane by Selune's will. Even I've never seen Aylin summon them before."

"The need was never this great before." Aylin nodded soberly as she regained her feet and breathed heavily with the effort, while the Moonlight Slivers silently flew into position evenly spaced across the front line of the main attack force. "I have now channeled as much power as I can and that Mother is permitted to lend me. This much and my own strength and skill at arms are all that I can provide."

"It's time." Hawke commanded. "Tunnel team, on me. Wyll, Jaheira, give us two minutes and then start the main attack."

Jaheira and her Harper commandoes drew up and trotted to join Yurgir on the left flank without another word. "Form up!" Wyll bellowed, and all of the remaining commanders left to rejoin their units as the temple forces, military detachments, and freeswords shook out into three detachments and prepared for a pincer assault on the main courtyard. Hawke, Orpheus, and their teams used the cover and the confusion to discreetly withdraw and head for the drainage tunnel outflow that would be their route to get under the High Hall and come up from within.

"Now!" called a dozen throats, and the Absolute's defenders set their weapons to receive the charge as everyone surged forward. Aylin and the Moonlight Slivers were less than a spear-length over the heads of the charging men as they flew out ahead in a brilliant line, acting as living beacons for the troops to follow and drawing missile fire from the defenders on the walls. The arrows and bolts whistled past the agile celestials as they nimbly weaved and rolled in mid-air, and then their flying charge slammed into the archers on top of the walls and tore gaps in their line as they were toppled back into the courtyard below. The celestials immediately wheeled about and reformed into a flying squad, swooping back to throw holy fire down on the heads of the large knot of troops ready to reinforce the gate against rams or breaches-

-and diverting the courtyard's defenders from the actual main thrust of the attack, which was being led by the Lathanderite forces against the right facing wall. With the blazing beacon of the Blood of Lathander to obscure the vision of the archers there, several gnomish sappers from both the Ironhand gnomes that had rejected Wulbren's blood-mad vision to answer the call for aid at the end and from the rescued Gondians laid runepowder charges against the base of the wall and blew a hole open wide enough to fit a dozen men through abreast. The Absolute's ground-fighters reeled as they realized that they'd concentrated their forces in the wrong place – an entire column of attackers was now coming around on their flank while they still had an entire squad of nigh-unkillable celestials tearing into their ranks, and yet more men rushing to set hasty scaling ladders against the other wall now that the entire tempo of the courtyard battle was shifting to the right. Their problem only became worse when Aylin nodded to her Slivers to watch her back and then flew up to the windlass for the portcullis, and with superhuman strength began to single-handedly raise the entire structure and open the main gate for yet a third column to attack.

"We're pushing them back! Go, go, go!" Wyll called joyously as he and his father led the charge through the main gate side-by-side and the blood of almost a hundred Absolute cultists was already soaking the ground. Another horde of them was coming out of the High Hall and adjoining buildings, boiling forth like ants, but the first major defensive barrier had already been surmounted.

As the grand melee in the courtyard surged higher and higher Dawnmaster Arkhold and High Initiate Isobel fought side-by-side as the religious orders went straight for the Myrkulite cultists and their accompanying Death Shepherds. A strong rally by the Myrkulites in the face of this new threat only gave them more targets, as the Dawnmaster gleefully used the Blood's daily casting of Sunbeam to immolate almost half a dozen Death Shepherds when they'd made the mistake of clumping too close together. Several cult assassins using invisibility attempted to use that moment of distraction to backstab the two senior clerics, only to fail as Astarion's vampiric senses detected them in time to call out a warning. With the stealth of their approach ruined, they had little chance.

Isobel looked up from where a Moonlight Sliver had just 'coincidentally' been nearby to help strike down one of the assassins that had almost gotten close enough to backstab her while she'd been busy impaling a Death Shepherd and rolled her eyes at Aylin as she soared overhead. Aylin laughed unashamedly in response as their eyes met during this fleeting moment in mid-battle and then she continued her dive and killed another mind flayer as it commanded 'safely' from behind the enemy lines. Their byplay was cut off as the Flaming Fist and the Upper City Watch surged forward, the normal interservice rivalry between them entirely absent as their men interchangeably fought side-by-side, forming ranks whenever pressed hard and scattering into small detachments to pursue and harry the Absolutists whenever they broke.

An entire squad of ogres was revealed as they came out the front doors of the High Hall proper and formed up for a charge, with at least two platoons' worth of hobgoblin infantry behind them. The strategy was clear - their elite shocktroops would charge and break up the formation of the advancing Baldurians, and once their cohesion and momentum were disrupted all the other troops would counterattack.

"Marking target! Everyone fall back!" Councilor Florrick called, and her Dancing Lights spell erupted over the heads of the ogres, shining forth a brilliant pattern in blue and purple. Barely ten seconds later, an arcane artillery strike came flying down out of the sky from Ramazith's Tower as the onetime-apprentice Rolan worked the controls of the arcane defenses on the ancient archmage's flying home. The giant bolt of magical energy vaporized all but one of the ogres in a single shot, and the hobgoblins stopped in fear and confusion.

"Hellriders! Follow me!" Zevlor bellowed, and the tieflings surged forward with their armor brilliantly shining. Elturel's expulsion of all tieflings from their city post-Descent had left a nontrivial percentage of their elite military forces out of work and dispossessed, and since his arrival at Baldur's Gate Zevlor had spent days tracking down and rounding up every ex-comrade he could find. "The devils of the Hells themselves fell before us, and so shall this rabble!" The onetime elites of Baldur's Gate neighbor city had been held back from the brunt of the battle so far precisely so that one of the most veteran units would still be fresh when it came time to assault the innermost defensive line, and today they proved their worth yet again.

"Movement on the inner walls!" Captain Winterblood shouted. "If they get archers up there-"

"No worries!" Mol's voice surprised him as he turned to see the young tiefling lurking nearby, her size and stealth having gotten her detailed as a message-runner between battlefield commanders. "We've got people handling it!"

The crossbow-armed orcs frantically rushing out of the High Hall's inner buildings to try and set up to pour massed missile fire down into the courtyard melee suddenly screamed in pain and fell, toppling over each other as their lead elements stepped on the caltrops that had hastily been thrown to scatter on the approaches. The prone orcs looked up just in time to see Nine-Fingers and her rogues reveal themselves from where they'd climbed the walls and hidden behind and between the battlement merlons to ambush any late-arriving defenders, and were mercilessly hamstrung and butchered where they lay before they could even regain their feet. Nine-Fingers stood and struck the igniter on an alchemical torch, its brilliant blue flame shining out to signal to the rest of the battlefield that that particular section of the inner walls had been secured.

From the courtyard below, Wyll nodded at the signal and at a murmured word of advice from his father started issuing deployment orders to the freeswords to start a sweeping maneuver to take advantage of the lack of missile fire from that particular quarter. He then paused to survey the battlefield and looked up with a frown. Several eldritch blasts of his own fired into the air, in a prearranged sequence, served as a signal to call one of his allies over to speak with him.

"Aylin! Get your unit topside and back up Voss and his dragon-riders! You're the only other people we've got who can fly, and another nautiloid just arrived!" Wyll called out to her.

"Aye!" she agreed, and four winged figures shot into the sky as if they'd been fired from ballistas. The earth fell away rapidly beneath them as the twisting serpentine forms of the red dragons being ridden by githyanki knights loomed larger and larger. The pair of illithid nautiloids were almost a thousand feet in the air over the High Hall, continually trying to force themselves lower but being driven back by relentless strafing runs from the dragons.

Kith'rak Voss turned his head from where he sat solidly astride the racing Qudenos to see Aylin effortlessly matching pace alongside him, with Lae'zel riding immediately behind him in the passenger saddle. "We were making headway against the one, but now it has a partner!" he wasted no time in informing her. "We have a great deal of experience in dealing with nautiloids in aerial combat, but unfortunately that goes both ways. If we try to close in and slug it out then we're sitting ducks for their cannons, and I don't have enough dragonriders to split their fire enough to make it a viable tactic so long as both of those nautiloids can support each other."

"And the dragons cannot inflict enough damage to kill a nautiloid unless they close in to point-blank range, given the thickness of their armor." Lae'zel followed up.

Aylin nodded. "You cannot close to contact – but neither can you let up on the nautiloids, or else those nautiloids will be able to descend to where their psionic cannons can pinpoint ground targets and massacre our entire infantry element. But this is a problem we can solve. Their gunners still need their heads on their necks in order to operate their weapons, and we are far smaller and more agile targets than your dragons are. Form your squadron up and make ready to attack the nautiloid on the left – we'll lead your strike in and neutralize the cannons to leave it wide open for you. Then we repeat the process on the other one."

"H'taka!" Voss answered her joyously, and the githyanki and the celestials both stooped to the attack. Aylin and her spirit-warriors weaved easily through the powerful yet slow fire of the githyanki cannons, whose fire immediately ceased when they landed on the open deck of the nautiloid and began cleaving through the gunnery crews. After their strike they took wing again, soaring clear just as Voss and his fellow dragon-riders swooped down and unleashed the plasma-hot breath of their red dragons into the nautiloid all at point-blank range. Cored through in almost half a dozen places and with every illithid on the bridge incinerated by Qudenos' breath directly through the bridge windows, the nautiloid burst into flames at every seam and fell writhing out of the sky and into the bay. Its partner nautiloid rapidly succumbed to the same combined-arms tactic, and with the sky clear of everything save the hovering Netherbrain itself the dragons and the celestials folded their wings and all dived earthward, eager to rejoin the main battle and help the assault break through the final defensive lines with their air support. As they descended to ground level they noted in passing that the secondary attack on the hillside route had progressed almost three-quarters of the way to the end, but as the troops there did not appear to be in any distress and the terrain was so narrow there that it would be difficult to deliver airstrikes without hitting friendlies, they continued back towards the main battle.

Jaheira's Harpers had taken several casualties from the traps and ambushes that the illithid forces had laid, some of which had taken ruthless advantage of the fact that illithids could levitate and were thus not remotely terrain-limited by either the narrowness of the path or the long drop down the face of the bluff waiting for anyone who fell. But ambushes still required the ambushers to reveal their location, and all but a very few of the people with her had gained hard experience in the Shadow-Cursed Lands. Deadly danger all around didn't even begin to shake their nerve, and they calmly and coolly returned fire at every Absolutist who dared expose themselves, keeping their flanks covered and all angles of approach under observation despite the restricted maneuvering room.

The Absolute's more distant ambushers, who'd set up in positions where they could rain arrows down on the narrow exterior pathway, were also being hard countered. The merregons could turn invisible and climb almost like spiders, and the archers were lucky to get off one or two shots after exposing their positions before murdered by fiendish assassins who'd cut their fangs on the Blood War. And Yurgir stood proud at the head of the advance, a nigh-unstoppable force pushing the cultists back no matter how stubbornly they tied to dig in. The only weapons they had that were even capable of wounding him were the illithids' own psionic blasts, and he was resilient enough to shrug off more than a few of those before staggering. In addition, every illithid who tried to take him down got only one shot each. Yurgir's counterfire with his Hellfire Crossbow was mercilessly accurate, and every shot struck with the force of an exploding ballista bolt.

And then the explosion of several smokepowder charges up ahead collapsed an entire section of the exterior stairway, halting the raiders in place.

"I can probably get past that, and so can my merregons - but none of your people can." Yurgir cursed. "Now what?"

"Now I see." Jaheira agreed savagely. "The elder brain didn't think it likely that Hawke would risk the Netherstones in the open assault, so it prepared this route expecting him to take it. It was all a feint – Hawke was intended to weary himself fighting his way up to here, and then to be cut off and surrounded when the pathway was collapsed after he was already stuck halfway up the hillside."

"And a blocking force just came out from the Hall's windows beneath us and is occupying the path below. They're coming up behind us slowly, but they are coming." Harper Rion agreed grimly. "Mother, we're trapped."

"Boo says that this is only a problem for the cultists, not for us." Minsc said confidently. "Watch and learn, young ones."

"Children!" Jaheira scoffed lightly. "Do you really think I'd put myself this far up a path without thinking ahead as to what I'd do if I couldn't go back the way I came?" She smirked. "I made sure to check the plans before we took this route. The outer wall we're currently up against is made out of two feet of reinforced granite."

"Is that all?" Yurgir laughed uproariously. "Get your helmets on, humans! Falling rock zone!"

The Harpers all stepped back as the orthon's fist suddenly blazed with hellfire and he swung it into the wall with impossible force. Yurgir's blow sank over a foot deep into the stone, splintering it as if it were rotten wood. Again and again he struck – once, twice, thrice – until a gaping hole was torn open in the wall large enough for two humans to go through abreast.

"I love sieges." Yurgir gloated. "Just for the expressions on their faces when they find out that I can do that!"

"You're too big for those interior spaces. Hold the path behind us, then find another way up." Jaheira said to Yurgir, who nodded back to her professionally. "Harpers, follow me!"

"I'm curious… what was your plan if we hadn't had the devil available to help?" Rion's brother asked his adopted mother as the Harpers became the first defenders of Baldur's Gate to actually breach the upper levels of the High Hall. Smoothly they swept out in teams to find and remove any enemies lurking in the administrative offices they were passing through.

"The two runepowder charges in my backpack, Minsc, and a prybar." Jaheira replied immediately. "Now stay close, we've got to clear these hallways and hustle to link back up with the main column." She sighed heavily. "I just hope Hawke isn't having as much trouble as we are."



Author's Note: I could have padded this out some, given everybody else more cool moments, but I figured 3+k words was adequate for a single scene. But we needed the scene - the final battle of the game already disappoints me with how I can't actually see any part of it but my own tiny piece while I'm playing it, and that's when I'm playing the game. Y'all are reading a story here, I have to actually show you at least some of what's going on.

And yes, you're intended to imagine it as one giant single tracking shot back and forth, like that famous scene in the 'Avengers' movie. That was entirely the inspiration, after all. And this is why I had to make it an interlude - too many things happening in too many places to have it even be remotely visible all to the first-person POV.

As to why I sidelined Lae'zel and Wyll - once, they're linking back up with the main group at the end anyway and two, Wyll is logically going to be here. As for Lae'zel, Orpheus is actually taking advantage of an excuse to put her in position where she can evacuate with Voss if they have to blow the Orb - he heard what she said to Hawke, but if he has to bite the bullet and survivor's guilt his way out of here and leave that many people behind to die if they have to blow the Orb (which he does) then he's going to at least keep one of Hawke's friends alive too, and Lae'zel's the only one he can actually give orders to. (Plus, while it's not really going to be in the story I like to imagine that Orpheus kinda, y'know, likes her.)

And yes, those are Jaheira's older kids with her in the final battle. Character development! (Also, they just showed up with the other Harpers at the final muster when all hell broke loose and it was too late to make them leave.)

Aylin does indeed get more than a couple moments here, but there's two reasons for that. One, she's not only one of the most powerful individual combatants there but she's also by far the most mobile - she can reach anywhere on the entire battle map in just a couple minutes at most. So by sheer force of logic she's going to be turning up useful in more than one place. And for another, given how mercilessly I teased the poor warrior-angel in prior chapters I really did owe her one awesomely big fight besides her Moonrise intro, and so she got it.

And yes, she actually can summon a squad of einherjar angels to show up and kick ass in game... but you only see that if you choose the 'betray Aylin to Lorroakan' path in act three, because she needs the summons to give her fair odds against the entire party plus the evil "wizard". She doesn't do it in the final battle because she's already an NPC ally unit there, not a party member, and they don't want NPC allies summoning more NPC allies. But that's game engine logic, which as a fanfic author I ignore whenever convenient for me.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 40 New
"Maker help us, I really hope the others aren't having as much trouble as we are!" I swore heatedly.

I didn't know if the Netherbrain had anticipated our attempting to use it or if it was just trying to get its own sally force through the tunnel and out behind the attackers, but the result had been the same either way. The tunnel had been practically flooded with enemies, and not just cultists. Intellect devourers, several larger charmed monsters, and even our fair share of illithids and more - it had felt like we were trying to swim up a waterfall full of hatred, claws, tentacles, spells, and swords.

I had the lead, the combination of my adamantine armor and the regeneration provided by the Helm of Balduran turning me into a nigh-invulnerable juggernaut. The armor reduced virtually every wound to bruising force only, requiring attackers to defeat me by slowly depleting my endurance with the cumulative effect of shock and pain – but the helm's regeneration wiped away such accumulated damage almost as fast as I could accumulate it. And the Giantslayer sword doubled the force of my already prodigious strength, allowing me to cleave through virtually anything smaller than an ogre with a single hit. If he'd had armor even half as good as mine, it was no wonder that the legends had spoken of Balduran as such an undefeatable champion.

Karlach's own adamantine weapon cleaved through even the toughest flesh as if it were air, and while she had no nigh-invulnerable armor or regeneration of his own she didn't need it so long as she operated in tandem with me. As long as I could tank the majority of the damage her own wounds never accumulated beyond what a veteran warrior was already accustomed to withstanding in battle despite the unrelenting odds, and with her sword to flank and augment mine the enemy never got a chance to surround us and overwhelm us from our sides or rear. Shadowheart remained a pace to my left throughout just as Karlach anchored my right, her Spirit Guardians spell blazing forth and incinerating all the smaller vermin and scuttlers with the sheer force of its radiance just as the Spear of Night did its own work covering my flank and impaling the bigger ones. Gale remained behind us, having used up a good half of his spells keeping us from being swarmed under by clumps of enemies so numerous that even the Spirit Guardians couldn't stop them all before they drowned us underneath the weight of their bodies.

"Rotate out." Prelate Lir'ic commanded evenly, and we fell back as the Honor Guard advanced to the front. Our underground team had been fighting through an almost solid mass of enemies the entire way up the drainage tunnel, and the ability to have two squads rotate in and out of the line to catch our breath and refresh for their next rotation in the vanguard had been the only thing that made our advance possible.

"I can see the exit point ahead!" Shadowheart gasped relievedly, after the Honor Guard finished fighting their way through the last surge of enemies. "At last!"

"Take your potions." I ordered everyone, and we all drew out several of the vials that Gale had painstakingly brewed for us. We'd originally had these and several other buffing potions – all of which we'd already drank – prepared as a contingency for the assault on the Temple of Bhaal if our first plan for Orin hadn't worked, but fortunately we hadn't needed them then.

"It's fortunate I had free rein amongst Sorcerous Sundries' stock or else I wouldn't been able to afford to make these." Gale commented as all of our spellcasters drank. "Have you the slightest idea of what the ingredients for a Potion of Angelic Slumber cost?"

Our melee fighters stood watch over our comatose selves as those of us who needed their spells replenished were unconscious for the minute or two that it took the potion to work. They were a near-miraculous substance that allowed the user to compress an entire night's worth of rest and regaining spells and energy into virtually no time at all, and they were as expensive as you'd imagine.

"One thing I still don't understand." Shadowheart asked as we resumed the advance. "Why is the Netherbrain staying here at all? Couldn't it just travel away into the planes and slowly build up its forces somewhere else that we could never hope to find it? It's not like it needs Baldur's Gate specifically, does it?"

"Preventing that precise thing from happening is one of the reasons we've been trying to sneak up on it." Orpheus acknowledged. "For now, the Netherbrain will remain in place so long as the probable risks of doing so are outweighed by the benefits. Since the bulk of its already-prepared forces are here, there is a finite cost in time and effort to replace those forces if it abandons them all. It would not be logical to do that unless it is under a significant threat – which to its current perception, it is not."

"Plus there's the fact that it wants to make sure Orpheus' bloodline or the Netherstones don't remain around to threaten its illithid empire in the future, and if it flees off into the trackless planar expanse then so might we." I agreed. "So for as long as it thinks the odds are still in its favor, it'll stay here and try to finish it all today."

"You make it sound like it's still one step ahead of us." Karlach said.

"It is one step ahead of all of us." Orpheus replied grimly, frustrated with how his unique value as the only anti-psionic defense capable of keeping the Netherbrain from winning a near-instant victory by sheer force of mind had denied him the opportunity to actually strike any blows against the enemy personally. "Do you have the slightest idea of what kind of intellect it possesses? It is not only far more intelligent than any single humanoid, it can execute many intellectual tasks in parallel. Trying to outwit an elder brain is like trying to contend against an entire community of geniuses, only all acting with perfect unity and full awareness of each other's thoughts. We will not outsmart it simply by imagining something that it does not. Victory is only possible against an elder brain if its own strategies are incomplete due to its lacking essential data."

"Well, I'm pretty sure it doesn't know that we actually can make the Netherstones work with Aylin's help – and hopefully it doesn't know about the Orb of Karsus' existence either - or else it would have already left." I agreed. "As is, it's not only still here but still near enough to the ground that we can climb onto it."

"The elder brain's brainstem is still reaching down through the earth and into the spawning pool it just left, so as to give it continued access to nutrients." Prelate Lir'i'c explained. "It is, after all, exerting itself considerably with all of the psionic energy it is expending even through our Prince's jamming."

"Right, this is it." I said. "Everybody get ready. No guarantees on what we're about to jump into."

"I am in mental contact with Lae'zel. Our allies have-" Orpheus began.

"There you are!" Lae'zel swore frustratedly, her head sticking down out of the hatch that we were about to climb up through. "With the greatest of respect, Your Radiance, did you and Hawke stop for lunch?"

Orpheus actually laughed out loud as we all climbed up to rejoin the others. The plan had worked, both columns had finished their advance and relinked up, and we now had control of the High Hall.

"Everyone to the roof, double-time!" I said as we ran. "Even with Orpheus' jamming the Netherbrain can't miss the fact that all of the people supposed to be defending this building are now dead, not for much-"

The ground shook underneath our feet as the Netherbrain began the process of extracting its brainstem from where it had been solidly rooted down into the earth… in preparation for flight.

"I am really starting to hate that thing's sense of timing." Shadowheart agreed wearily as we all piled frantically out onto the roof. We got there just in time to see the brainstem detach from the ground. Its tip slowly, insolently traveled up past our eyes as the Netherbrain began to levitate up to altitude.

"Voss! Aylin! We need airlift immediately!" Orpheus mentally broadcast-

-and as if it had simply been waiting for Orpheus' position fix, planar portals erupted in the sky as a trio of fresh nautiloids jumped in.

"Where the hells did those even come from?!?" Wyll swore. "Every nautiloid we saw at Moonrise has been accounted for already?"

"The Netherbrain wasn't just waiting here to finish its conquest of Baldur's Gate!" I realized in horror. "From the moment it was freed, it's been psionically broadcasting across the planes to other illithid colonies! That's where the bulk of its attention and power has been going during the battle! These must be just the first to arrive!"

"The rebirth of the Grand Design indeed!" Orpheus agreed.

"Your Radiance!" Voss cried, his dragon landing heavily alongside us, as Aylin herself touched down adjacent to him. "The bulk of our own reinforcements still have yet to arrive... and now we know why, if the near astral has been full of that! We are ready to try flying your party up to the Netherbrain, but-"

"You don't remotely have enough dragons left, not even with Aylin and her cohort covering you. Not against three of them." I said. "Orpheus, contact Ansur. If he's got anything left-"

Ansur! Orpheus broadcast. We need your aid! The Netherbrain is escaping, and the skies are blocked to us!

I… cannot
… the dragon thought wearily back to us, audible to all of us with tadpoles through our link to Orpheus. I have been dead too long… my anchors to this plane are all gone… and hatred… vengeance… they are not enough…

The world seemed to hold its breath as we all slumped in despair. We'd come so close… but we'd missed our shot by a single unforgiving minute. The Netherbrain's ascent through the sky was slow, lazy, as if it arrogantly taunted us in our impotence – just as the descending nautiloids also advanced deliberately, allowing us the maximum amount of time to see our doom coming before it arrived.

"They never are, Ansur." Shadowheart agreed, as we all turned to gape at her in surprise at how bright and calm her voice still was. "But they don't need to be."

Shadowheart closed her eyes and lowered her head in prayer, her lips murmuring, and I wondered what the hell she thought she could even do – until my memory suddenly prompted me of something Isobel had told us barely two days before-

"The Moonmaiden will answer a senior priestess' call for as much direct intervention as Ao will allow her to provide... but virtually no priestess has that call answered more than once in a lifetime. I have already used my one guaranteed boon - to provide the shield over Last Light Inn, as it happens. But Shadowheart has not."

"Selune, blessed Lady of Silver, patron of those who quest-" she began.

"Lathander, our Morninglord, patron of renewal-" Dawnmaster Arkhold began, immediately catching on to their intent. The Blood of Lathander blazed forth even more brilliantly than usual as he used the divine weapon as the focus for his own calling-

"As the silver moon waxes and wanes-" she continued, and Isobel joined in alongside her-

"As all those who languish in darkness will inevitably know the dawn-" he continued.

"I implore thee, answer thy humble servant's call. Ansur the dragon, heart and spirit of Baldur's Gate, lays stricken by treachery as his beloved home is threatened yet again by his betrayers. Grant him your grace. Lend him your strength. Allow the city's heart to fly free once more, in whatever form the laws and the grace of the spheres may permit." our two priestesses finished.

"And let the virtuous triumph over the wicked upon this day." Arkhold affirmed.

It seemed as if an entire city held its breath for a moment… and then the brilliant sun beamed more brightly through the clouds, as an impossible daytime moon flickered briefly into visibility to accompany it. Every living soul within the city walls suddenly felt a brief impression – one moment where they knew the warm regard of a goddess. The same regard that several of us had felt before attending the death of Ketheric Thorm underneath Moonrise Towers, only this time accompanied by a more distant and lofty presence that we could feel 'behind' it as well.

And with a glorious roar that they likely heard in Waterdeep, the great bronze wyrm flew once more.

All of Baldur's Gate saw their mythical defender arise again, shining with a brilliant celestial aura as the dragon – no, the spirit dragon, I saw, as Ansur was now a reborn soul sent back to the material plane by the gods to fight evil just as the Moonlight Slivers themselves were – took wing from Wyrm's Rock Fortress and soared majestically to the attack.

The descending nautiloids paused in shock before hurriedly redeploying to meet this new threat, but Ansur was at least twice as large as any of the githyanki steeds and breathed lightning instead of fire. His first attack shorted out every system on the nautiloid he struck, its hulled carcass falling helplessly out of the sky as electrical arcs writhed over every inch of it. The Netherbrain's flight speed suddenly doubled as it decided that more than anything else it just wanted to get the hell out of here.

We held our breaths as the Netherbrain visibly charged up energy for a teleport, but then Ansur's electric breath lashed out over the exposed brain's lobes and broke its concentration. A psionic backlash that echoed like a thunderclap sent the dragon reeling away, but then it flew right back into the fight without a visible mark on it. The Netherbrain redoubled its aerial flight, calculating that so long as Ansur was available to harry it then it could never hope to finish a psionic teleport before he simply disrupted it again-

"Let's go!" I shouted as we all leapt into the available dragon-saddles. Prelate Lir'i'c raged helplessly at Orpheus' command for the Honor Guard to stay behind, but after the casualties the dragon-riders had already taken there was only barely enough room for the six of us and Prince Orpheus and even that was accomplished by having most of the githyanki knights dismount and let us take their dragons up under their own guidance. Voss was the only one who remained mounted so as to lead our dragonflight, and the Moonlight Slivers streaked ahead of us to clear our path while Aylin herself peeled off and headed towards Ramazith's Tower. The High Hall fell away from beneath our feet with dizzying speed as we streaked upward into the sky.

"It's heading out over the ocean!" Gale called joyously. "Even our backup plan won't have any collateral now!"

"It'll still cost you, so let's not change the program just yet!" I yelled back cheerfully. "But you're right, it's panicking! It didn't see this coming!"

"Who could have?" Shadowheart giggled helplessly as she hugged me tight from where she rode behind me in the saddle. "I'm at least as shocked as anyone else, and I did it!"

The Netherbrain desperately tried to fend us off from landing on top of it as both tentacles and summoned psychic constructs flooded the zone, but we had several dragons to just breathe on them all and vaporize them. Its attempt to dominate one of the dragons was contemptuously fended off by Orpheus, and the two remaining nautiloids were torn apart by a triumphant Ansur before they could catch up to us and intervene. A second wave of tentacles was torn to shreds by our combined powers and spells and the Netherbrain finally relented, its immediate defensive resources apparently expended for the moment. The spirit-dragon then faded away, as if to say My work here is done. I trust you to finish this without me. I hoped that wherever he was now, he'd at least get a good view.

The Crown of Karsus blazed with power as we walked across the exposed upper lobe of the Netherbrain to confront it at point blank range. Every remaining gem on the Crown blazed forth with arcane power as if it they were hateful, red-filled eyes. The most powerful and wicked creature currently extant on all Toril had eight insignificant mortals standing on top of it, mortals that under normal circumstances it could have crushed with an errant thought.

But this time, we weren't the ones who were afraid.

-Insolent-
-FLYSPECKS!-
-You dare-
-CONTEND?-
-Already-
-FAILED-
-You are-
-INSUFFICIENT-
-Weakling-
-FOOLS!-


"Hold that thought." I smirked at it insolently… and then between one breath and the next I felt the ritual link establish. Aylin was in position, and the soulcage bond was now sustaining the immortality of the three of us who would wield the Netherstones. Shadowheart stood on my left and Gale on my right as we raised the Netherstones high and lashed out against the Crown one last time.

A brilliant triple beam of energy leapt forth from our stones, coiling around each other in an elaborate braid as it connected directly to the center of the Crown. We gritted our teeth in pain as the impossible mental effort resumed… but this time, we could keep going. We pushed past the point where normally the cerebral hemorrhage would have killed us, the very tissue of our nervous system instantly reknitting again and again even as the effort we were sustaining drove it apart.

Don't stop! Aylin's thought came to us via the ritual link. I can do this! We can do this!

Hawke!
Lae'zel's mind-voice came through, as she linked her tadpole to ours. Let us help you!

Don't connect too deeply!
I warned her as Wyll and Karlach also joined our link. You don't have Aylin protecting your nervous systems from overload!

We can still provide secondary support. Orpheus' own mind-voice came through calmly, as him and Voss also came in. And we can distract the brain. It could overwhelm any single mortal mind by calculating its moves ahead of time, but the possible neural permutations of nine minds in concert are enormously more complex than a simple ninefold multiplication!

-Must-
-RESIST!-
-Cannot-be-
-DEFEATED-
-Not-by-
-slaves-
-Not-by-
-YOU!-


"I propose that we test that theory!" Gale mocked it, and we drove in for the kill.

-impossible-
-CEASE-


"How's about no?" Shadowheart scoffed.

-refuse-
-REFUSE!-
-my-will-
-is-
-INFINITE-
-you-must-
-you-
-must…-


"It's weakening!" I cried triumphantly. By now it felt like a sun was exploding in my mind… but just a little further… just a little-

-i-impossible-
-PAIN-
-FEAR-
-TERROR-
-reconsider-
-assess-


"Push!" we all cried mentally as one.

-implore-
-SURRENDER-
-spare-me-
-JOIN-me-
-WIELD-me-
-BECOME-
-ABSOLUTE-


The temptation of literally godlike power flickered before all our eyes. A world where the Netherbrain was our helpless broken slave, incapable of ever resisting… and where its power could allow us to enslave everyone else-

"Eugh, don't make me hurl." Karlach spoke for us all.

"The Grand Design is over." Orpheus declaimed triumphantly. "The children of Gith will never submit to you again! One Sky!"

"No more tadpoles." I commanded. "No more Absolute. No more you!" I roared. "You want to obey my commands? Then here they are! Safely deactivate everything you've got left… and then JUST FUCKING DIE!"

-M-master-
-I must-
-OBEY-
-I must-
-…-
-END-


The screams of legions of unborn illithids echoed faintly in our ears and then faded away as our tadpoles went silent. Every person on Toril with one of the modified tadpoles in them would now be free to live out their normal lives, just as we would be. Even the tadpoles in our bodies would be harmlessly absorbed by our metabolisms and then eventually excreted. Every unimplanted tadpole was now floating dead and inert in whatever spawning pool they might have been bred in. Every illithid, intellect devourer, nautiloid, and illithid bio-construct that had linked itself to the Netherbrain's hive mind was now dead, their minds mercilessly snuffed out by their master's will. What fate the Absolute cultists we hadn't killed yet might be undergoing was unknown to us – hopefully they'd still retain functioning minds of their own to go on once the Absolute's voice was forever removed from their psyches – but we'd done everything for them that we could.

And when that was all complete the life faded away from the Netherbrain, quietly and without incident. The Crown of Karsus ceased glowing and went dull and dark, shrinking down from its giant size back to a form originally sized for a human wielder as soon as its current wearer was dead. I reached out and plucked the crown from the air, cheerfully tossing it to Gale…

… and then the surface underneath us lurched and we all went into free-fall as the now-dead brain began to plummet thousands of feet down towards the merciless ocean.

"Feather Fall." Gale incanted calmly, and our precipitous descent was arrested for long enough for us to remount our dragon allies and begin the flight of several miles back to Baldur's Gate.

"We did it." Lae'zel sighed, blushing furiously from where her and Prince Orpheus had ended up riding double-saddle. Fortunately for her she was the one riding behind, so he couldn't see.

"Indeed." the Prince reflected calmly. "One Sky…" he murmured after a thoughtful pause. "To Mother Gith, that was a proclamation that all skies should ultimately belong to the gith, a call to conquest. To my younger self, it was merely a battle-cry – I was not inclined much to philosophical thought then, caring only about surmounting whatever challenge lay before me and proving myself thereby. Voss can certainly testify to that. And during my long imprisonment… well, you can imagine what my thoughts were occupied by."

"And now?" I asked him from where we flew alongside.

"And now I see that my mother was wrong. She believed that the gith would never be safe until we had no enemies remaining, and that we should make ceaseless war until that was true. And for the longest time that was true, for our chief enemy was of course the ghaik and absolutely no peace or coexistence is possible with their horrid ilk. But for the rest of the universe?" He shook his head. "To respond to a legitimate threat is one thing, but to make ceaseless war against all possible enemies? That only means that all others will be your enemies, forever and without respite. Peace is only possible when you can work with others, and they with you… what just happened to us is proof of that!"

He laughed and continued. "Our victory today – my freedom – whatever remaining hope the gith will ever have to be free of the soul-devouring parasite that is Vlaakith – none of that would have been possible without you. And our alliance with you would never have existed without your initial act of trust in us… and in Lae'zel in particular."

"There was also your insistence on hearing us out when your Honor Guard still thought us to be attacking thralls." Gale complimented him.

"True. But it is also true that if Vlaakith had simply dealt with you in good faith when you'd first met her, I would now be dead before myself or any of my Honor Guard had even awoken." Orpheus nodded matter-of-factly. "And yet thanks to the selfish treachery of the Usurper and Lae'zel's integrity and honor, we did ally. And your party fought on our behalf even unto the depths of the very hells themselves. All to our tremendous benefit and all when we were strangers to you. And you never asked for anything in return."

"We asked for quite a bit in return, honestly." Shadowheart retorted.

"Asking the gith to help defeat ghaik is like asking a star to shine or wind to blow." Voss chimed in amusedly.

"Valid point." I conceded. "You know… on Thedas, we have a people – a religion, actually – called the Qun. And on my first contact with your people, githyanki ways reminded me much of them. That's actually how I knew how to talk to you so well, Lae'zel – I'd had experience negotiating with qunari."

"You said 'on first contact' with us. You now have a different opinion?" Lae'zel asked.

"Very much so." I agreed. "The Qun… all of their discipline, their faith, their regard, is only for themselves. They have a word – basra – and it means much the same thing as istik, only worse. Even Vlaakith's people will usually pay an istik mercenary what they owe them."

"That is only prudent. To gain a reputation for cheating those who trade with you means only that you will receive less opportunities for trade - and at greater cost." Voss agreed.

"But while the qunari make a great show of keeping promises to those they respect, "respect" is a highly flexible – and transient – quality. Which means a qunari treaty with basra is ultimately worth nothing if they find it more profitable to break it than keep it. And that makes dealing with them - you can imagine." I shook my head. "I got sidetracked. What I'm trying to say is that I agree with what you're saying. No matter how different someone else is from you, you have to at least try to deal with them fairly until after you catch them cheating you – because when push comes to shove, some day you might need each other's help. Or at least a reason to not kick the other while they're down."

"Case in point, Gortash fucking me over and having that catch up to him a decade later just when he thought he was about to win it all." Karlach agreed cheerfully.

"Or what happened to Mizora - and why." Wyll agreed with equal amusement.

"Even though our separate interests and our struggles may be unrelated, we must all respect common ground when we find it." Orpheus nodded. "That is what the term 'One Sky' means to me now – however different one people's land and culture may be from another's, ultimately we are all beneath the same heavens. When we reach out to the gith at large, kith'raks, and begin to rally them away from the Usurper - this is what we must teach them."

"As you will, Your Radiance." Voss agreed and Lae'zel echoed.

"The Crown of Karsus." We all turned to see Gale turning it over in his hands as he stared down at it enraptured. "I could still take this, you know… reforge the Crown… master its power…"

"Gale, you are not being even remotely convincing." I mocked him.

"And two of the Netherstones you'd need are still in Hawke's and my pockets." Shadowheart chimed in sweetly.

"Oh come on, I had to try!" he grinned back. "When else would I ever get the opportunity for that kind of practical joke?"

"Just don't try that joke with her when you go to turn it in." Wyll chuckled.

"Certainly not." Gale agreed quickly.

"We are approaching the city." Voss broke in, and sure enough the High Hall was visible in the distance. A brilliant flash in the sky swiftly resolved into Aylin's shining wings, as she flew out to greet us.

"Are you all right?" was my first question to her.

"I never want to experience that again." she replied in a voice that still shook slightly, her face even paler than usual from her ordeal. "But at least this time it was for a just cause. And yes, I will be fine. Thank you for your concern."

We descended to land in the same courtyard that we'd originally mustered the troops in at the start of the battle, and Isobel leapt forward to be caught in Aylin's arms. The two of them reassured each other that they were alive as the Grand Duke and the other commanders came forward to greet us.

"Hail the triumphant heroes!" Wyll's father cried out, and Wyll blushed as deeply as a man with his skin color could. "They have returned, and we are victorious!"

"HAIL!
" the crowd echoed.

"I thank you for your plaudits, Grand Duke, and I will soon send my emissary to you to clarify any further details that may need resolving." Prince Orpheus greeted him regally from the saddle. "But for now my people must swiftly withdraw from this city. All the ghaik that directly served the elder brain are now dead along with it, but before it died it was attempting to summon allies. I must muster my forces – including those I summoned but have yet to arrive – and ensure that none remain in the near astral or arrive here. Furthermore, with the elder brain now gone Vlaakith will soon dispatch her own githyanki hither to find and slay me – I would be a poor ally indeed if I remained here and drew that trouble down upon you."

"I regret to hear that, Prince Orpheus. We would be poor allies if we did not render you the hospitality and honors that your selfless aid to us has earned. Still, the necessities of war are what they are. I wish you good fortune with your rebellion, Your Radiance." the Grand Duke acknowledged.

"And I wish you good fortune rebuilding your city, Your Grace." Orpheus nodded to him. "Lae'zel, say your farewells to your friends swiftly – you shall return here later as my emissary, but for now we must travel with dispatch."

"Until we meet again, Hawke." Lae'zel shook my hand, then submitted to hugs from Shadowheart and Karlach and further handshakes with Wyll and Gale. "And we will meet again."

"Of a certainty, Kith'rak Lae'zel." I gave her a githyanki salute, and we both smiled widely as she saluted me back.

"There you are!" Minsc shoved his way through the crowd as Jaheira slipstreamed right behind him. "Boo was worried about you, but I assured him not to trouble his whiskered little head. And hah, it turns out that Minsc was right!"

"Welcome back, friends." Jaheira said simply.

Isobel and Aylin finished their reunion and stepped up alongside us as Orpheus turned and bowed his head to the remainder of our party. "I owe you all a debt that I can never repay. The defeat of the Netherbrain and the Grand Design… my life and freedom… my people's only chance to cast off the chains of Vlaakith… none of this would have been possible without you. And most of all, none of it would have been possible without Hawke's leadership throughout this crisis. He will be forever recorded in our slates as Mla'ghir – liberator. And should you ever need our aid, Saer, we shall answer your call."

"Quulos! Quuthos!" Voss cried, and two dragons we hadn't seen yet swooped down out of the sky.

"Kith'rak Lae'zel, this is Quuthos." he introduced the second dragon to her. "His rider fell in the battle today, and by our customs he is free to seek another worthy gith to partner with him in battle."

Lae'zel and Orpheus had a wordless psionic communication with the two dragons, and then Lae'zel mounted her new dragon with tears in her eyes and beamed proudly down at us. Orpheus mounted the other dragon, who had apparently been chosen as his new steed by whatever customs the githyanki used, and Voss and the other surviving gith knights remounted their own. We traded final farewells with the Prince and Voss, and all the githyanki knights soared into the sky on dragon wings. Orpheus opened a planar portal for the dragon-riders, just as the Honor Guard and other githyanki stragglers had a portal opened for them by their own gatemaker, and they were gone.

"Shadowheart." Isobel turned and hugged her. "I know I taught you about invoking Her, but I never would have thought to try and channel it to help Ansur – let alone imagine the level of response you would draw! The whole city saw that miracle! You were amazing."

"I was amazing? I seem to recall you were right there with me, along with the Dawnmaster!" Shadowheart replied.

"True… but we merely followed where you led us, young priestess." Dawnmaster Arkhold bowed respectfully to her. "You must be one of the Moonmaiden's most blessed indeed."

"Say that again after you hear where I started." Shadowheart blushed furiously.

"Where's Astarion?" I looked around, not seeing him. Not that I really knew him, but it would be sad if he'd died while so close to freedom-

"Indoors. When you deactivated the illithid parasites, his vulnerability to the sun returned." the Dawnmaster said embarrassedly. "Fortunately he was already under cover at the time."

Councilor Florrick approached us, her expression grave. "Sir. I have the preliminary casualty report that you asked for…"

And with that sobering reminder we all took a deep breath and got back to work. The battle was won and all the illithids and cultists attacking both down in the city and up here were dead, but we still had wounded to treat, missing people to recover, fires to put out, and our dead to bury.

But as wounded as the city was, it had survived.

The attacks down in the city had not been negligible but neither had they seriously been pursued – the main reason the Netherbrain had left any 'sleepers' down in the Lower City to start rampaging as mind flayers was to delay and confuse any counterattack by making its own attack seem to be everywhere. So the illithids down there had all been newborns, expecting nothing but easy pickings against unarmed and panicking civilians – and while there'd definitely been a lot of those, there had also been armed refugees, apprentice thieves, beginning adventurers, tavern bouncers, hired guards, and all the other cityfolk that our rumormongering campaign had primed with the very basics of how to survive the upcoming attack. Such as fighting illithids from outside range of their mindblasts with crossbows, and taking advantage of the fact that they were vulnerable to ambushes while being lured indoors. Several hundred people had died in the city but our preparations had saved hundreds more, and while the casualties in the Battle of the High Hall had not been light neither had they been anywhere near as bad as they could have been if we'd been even a little bit less prepared or more disorganized.

We'd escorted Gale back to the Stormshore Tabernacle to drop off the Crown and the Netherstones with Mystra as soon as we could find a moment to do so that afternoon – after all, it was perhaps the single most desired artifact on Toril and even if Yurgir wasn't going to try and steal it we were like hell going to hang on to that hot potato long enough to meet whoever the hell else Mephistopheles might send to come looking for it. Let alone what any one of a hundred other evil bastards across the planes might try to get their hands on that thing. Mystra had honored her promise to Gale and removed the Orb from him as soon as he'd returned Karsus' other artifact to her keeping. She still didn't apologize to him for having been wrong, though – not that Gale had expected her to, or was any further disappointed by her living down to expectations than he already had been.

Yurgir had departed back to the Nine Hells as soon as the battle was over, and for all that he'd been a reliable ally under the right circumstances and the sort of tough, straightforward bastard you could respect in a certain rough way we were still relieved to see him leave. He was a devil, after all, and a merciless and incredibly lethal one at that. I hadn't forgotten that he'd introduced himself to me by boasting about how he'd eaten a man's children in front of him. I of course had made sure to remain amiable whenever speaking to him – insulting him needlessly would have just been idiotic - but that didn't mean I was his friend. Things between us had ended not to our detriment and we could honestly thank him for his contributions. That was a good note to end it on, and hopefully that's where it would all stay.

Aylin's Moonlight Slivers had likewise returned to Selune's realm as soon as there was no further need for them. Aylin herself would of course be sticking around as long as Isobel was, and we'd be delighted to have her here.

So after spending hours that afternoon on casualty collection and damage control, we all met up in the Elfsong. It was going to be the acting headquarters of the Grand Duke for at least the next few days, after all. His official residence had just been partly dropped into a sinkhole and the rest of it set on fire, blown up, and otherwise ruined by our having a pitched battle in it and they were still cleaning Gortash's traps and mechanisms out of the headquarters level of Wyrm's Rock. So the Elfsong is where Ulder Ravengard treated us to a fine dinner while we brought each other up to speed on the status of the city.

The property damage in the Upper City had been extensive, but the Grand Duke anticipated that it would all be rebuilt as good as new in a few short months. The Upper City was where all the patriars lived, and a great deal of money and trade moved through Baldur's Gate and the people who controlled most of that trade would spend whatever it took to get their manor houses and fancy gardens and fine ornamental courtyards back. Even filling the hole in the ground that the Netherbrain had left would not be an insurmountable task, although the bill for hiring enough mages to cast an earthmoving ritual of that scope would be impressive even by Baldurian standards. I shook my head at how casually Faerunians could take magic workings of a size and scope I could barely even grasp… but then again, the only place on Thedas that mages still practiced an organized science of group ritual castings for large-scale effects was Tevinter, and I'd certainly never been there.

The property damage in the Lower City was less extensive, but would be far more costly to the people who lived there given that they'd be far less able to pay to fix it. I put a word in Duke Ravengard's and Councilor Florrick's ears about how they might want to try and be officially generous about disaster relief for the Lower City before Nine-Fingers moved in and saw an opportunity to even further increase her influence down there by being unofficially generous.

As far as more personal casualties, none of the people we personally knew had been among the dead – then again, that only made sense as we'd warned them all personally and they were among the most well-prepared. Jaheira got more than an earful from her three younger children about being 'dumped off at the temple in Rivington' while 'big brother and sister got to go with her and have all the fun', but a few crisp smacks on the butt sorted that nonsense out while the rest of us amusedly left her to keep her own house in order.

Our last memorable encounter of the day was at sunset. The five of us that remained had happened to all be near the docks – several of us had to attend a post-dinner meeting at the Counting House and the rest of us had been dealing with a minor problem over at what was left of the Steel Watch Foundry. So since we'd all happened to be in the vicinity at sunset, we'd stopped and taken a moment out to watch the glorious scarlet vista out over the water and feel the peace. And that's when someone else chose to visit us… whether it was because it happened to be the first opportune moment we were all alone or because he had a fine sense for a proper backdrop, we didn't know.

"And so it is done." Jergal greeted us softly as we stood in the fading sunlight. "And thou hast done well. Very well indeed."

"It's been one hell of a ride, hasn't it?" I agreed. "Thank you for your services. And your counsel."

"I did only what was necessary and permitted, Garrett Hawke." Jergal nodded gravely. "It was thou who went above and beyond. Many other possible champions could have also defeated the Absolute and foil the plot of the Dead Three. But few could have done so in the particular manner that you have, and fewer yet would have. The deeds that thou hast done here will echo across the face of time and the differing planes in many ways both direct and indirect, and few of those ways will be for ill."

"It's a pity Lae'zel couldn't be here to see this." Wyll said.

"I shall make my farewells to her as well." Jergal stated calmly. "She is fairly owed that regard, fully as much as thou are."

"Regarding your statement about 'echoes'." I asked him. "You mean Orpheus being inspired the way he was, as well as being freed at all? God help the githyanki right now if we'd fallen for Vlaakith's lies – or the Emperor's."

"That, and far more." Jergal agreed. "Several possible outcomes involved a Bhaalspawn using the power of the Absolute to slay the entirety of Toril before destroying themself. In many more, the champion would choose to accept the Absolute's offer and enact a tyranny beyond the dreams of even Enver Gortash. In virtually all of them, the Absolute's defeat would require the transformation of at least one of thy company into illithid – or allowing the 'Emperor' to slay Orpheus and assimilate his brain so as to wield both the prince's power and the psionic prowess of an illithid to contend against the Absolute directly. And those few that did not require such a transformation instead required Gale Dekarios to sacrifice himself to encompass the Absolute's destruction. I do not think any of the other possible champions would have conceived of the unique solution that thou did, let alone have been able to implement it. But these and other details are not necessary for thy enlightenment, interesting though they might be. Simply know that thou – and all of thy boon companions – have very much to be proud of indeed. And that thou have legitimately earned my respect with thy accomplishments."

"Speaking of the Dead Three, I hope they're being suitably punished?" Shadowheart asked.

"The Dead Three." Jergal said scornfully. "The supplication of Bane. The death mewl of Myrkul. The whimper of Bhaal. Gods they may have been but fools they have proven themselves, each and every one." His dry laughter, the first any had ever heard from him in an age, echoed softly forth. "They linger on for the moment, but their destruction is nigh inevitable. Their gambit of remaining quasi-deities and yet becoming paramount by withering away all true divinities above them hath utterly failed, and the retribution they have earned shall be most unrelenting. And they no longer remotely have their power of old, to withstand such retribution."

He paused and continued more soberly. "I erred greatly in choosing to raise them to divinity, and I was recently charged by those I could not gainsay with taking action to rectify that error. And within the limitations of the Balance, and by the accomplishments of thy party, that has finally been accomplished. My station is not one that readily allows either the acknowledgement of debts or the paying of them, so I will not state that I owe thee any. But none of thou need fear the day that we must inevitably meet again. I anticipate that thy eventual passings from mortality shall not be particularly unpleasant. Call it a… surmise, if thou would."

"And now your services towards us are at an end?" Gale asked for the record.

"That they are." Jergal acknowledged. "Thy parasites are destroyed, thy foe is slain, and thy quest is done. The remainder of thy lives now await to be lived however thou wilt, just as my own renewed dedication to the Balance awaits me. Fare thee well, all of you."

"And you as well, sir." I replied, and with the final rays of the setting sun Jergal was gone.



The next month was full of more hard work than most people could imagine, but passed quickly enough all the same. There was a lot of putting things back together to do, after all. Not to mention restoring morale, reassuring the people that things were over, explaining just what exactly had happened – and dealing with opportunists attempting to turn things or spin things to their particular advantage even if that required them to revise history in ways that made Varric's trashiest novel look as dryly factual as a ledger book.

I'd been named Champion of Baldur's Gate for my having passed the trials of Ansur and recovering the blade and helm of Balduran, a status I now bore in two cities. Aylin assured me that as far as Ansur's spirit was concerned the artifacts were mine to keep, even to take to Thedas should I manage to return there, although he would appreciate at least some type of attempt to send them back into the keeping of the city upon my eventual death. And the Grand Duke had been pleased as punch to inform me that my having been Marshal of Baldur's Gate – even if only for a day – had automatically raised me to the social rank of patriar, a status that I would forever keep, and that this would entitle me to… well, a lot of complicated legal privileges and obligations I'd have Florrick and Wyll explain to me later if I needed to know them. But I'd been a nobleman of Kirkwall and now I was a nobleman of Baldur's Gate as well.

Wyll had formally been commander of the Flaming Fist throughout the battle, but in practice had largely acted as a banner-bearer – the visible leadership out in front to keep the men moving the right way even through a chaotic battlefield. His father had been next to him the whole time, keeping his visibility low but murmuring tactical advice to his son when needed. Being fair, for all his combat training this had been Wyll's first battle as an officer in command and it was a rite of passage we all had to go through… although usually the voice of experience advising the young lieutenant through his first battle was a sergeant, not a general. But Wyll's father was a vigorous man and anticipated having quite a few years left to finish training his son and heir after things had been interrupted for them by Mizora's machinations, and Wyll's dramatic reintroduction to the city in its darkest hour had certainly restored all of his reputation and far more. And his experience as the Blade of Frontiers, as eclectic as it was, had proven invaluable in helping the city's reconstruction – Wyll's sojourn in exile had left him much more familiar with the needs and the limitations that the commonfolk labored under than ninety-nine percent of the Upper City's population ever would be, and he could get people all over the city to talk to him and trust him in ways that they'd never do for virtually any other patriar. So while the Grand Duke was firmly back in overall command of the city – after all, everyone in Baldur's Gate had seen every illithid drop dead along with the Netherbrain, so nobody was worried about any tadpoles still possibly being in anyone's heads – it was Wyll as his son and deputy that was the visible face of the city's reconstruction to most of the Lower and Outer Cities.

My advice to the Ravengards had proved prophetic, and the Guild had indeed been eagerly poised to take advantage of the expected indifference to the plight of the lower classes as the patriars concentrated first and foremost on restoring their own lost property and fortunes. His father's renewed priorities and Wyll's outreach efforts in the Lower City had entirely put a spike in that plan, and Nine-Fingers was simultaneously frustrated at the lost opportunities and honestly pleased that the ruling oligarchy of Baldur's Gate had finally given her someone to work with "who wasn't a complete sodding arsehole", as she'd put it.

I was amused to find out that Alfira's proposed bard school was now enjoying a positive explosion of new funding, to the point she'd actually been regifting the majority of it to refugee relief and reconstruction. This was partly because of her own minor glory as one of the tiefling refugees who'd so selflessly turned out to save the city that had barely even wanted to let them in and now couldn't quite praise them enough, but largely because as the one bard who'd actually been present throughout our entire quest from the Emerald Grove onward she was automatically presumed to be the authoritative source regarding exactly what the story of Baldur's Gate's latest heroes had been. And every other bard, chronicler, scholarly society, and the generally curious were gladly doing her whatever favors they could to convince her to share it. I had mercy on the poor young woman and spent two entire days giving her most of the details of our story from front to back, as unvarnished and factual as we could make it, so that she could handle the job of making sure it was written into history. Alfira gave me her most solemn oath not to Varric the whole thing up too much.

Jaheira and Minsc had already been through the whole 'heroes of Baldur's Gate' routine a century ago and gleefully ducked out on going through it again as soon as they possibly could, leaving the rest of us all to put up with the fuss and feathers while they were safely elsewhere. Minsc had made himself a self-appointed 'liason' of some type to the Guild to keep them on the relatively straighter and narrower, and Jaheira was back at home letting her kids drive her to distraction and enjoying every minute of it. As for her Harpers in general, they took their bows and then slinked back into the obscurity they preferred… to remain vigilant in the shadows for the next threat to Baldur's Gate. I wished them the best of luck.

As for Aylin and Isobel, they had a new challenge ahead of them. High Initiate Isobel Thorm was the only logical candidate to take charge of the rebuilding of Selune's temple and congregation in Baldur's Gate, now that the Sharrans who had originally withered the old temple away were gone and the worship of Selune surging to a never before seen level of popularity in the city given the aforementioned divine miracle that the entire city had recently marveled at. Not to to mention Aylin and the Moonlight Slivers having been such a prominent and morale-raising factor in the Battle of the High Hall. Other clerics of Selune, Initiates and mere acolytes both, were trickling in both from the outlying settlements and other places on Faerun to help the city's newest high priestess rebuild and staff a major temple of the Moonmaiden here.

The worship of Lathander was also hitting a new popularity, and the Dawnmaster was more than willing to provide what help he could to his newest colleague in helping her own temple get on its feet. And while the two denominations did not have any formal pacts between their respective divinities or between their churches in Faerun in general, in the city of Baldur's Gate the temples of the sun and moon were falling into a partnership as close and essential as the two respective celestial bodies in the sky had. Between the assistance of the Lathanderites and their personal guardian aasimar hanging around, the newest temple of the Moon would be more than kept safe and secure through its growing pains even if Shar did attempt something. Granted, Shar's attempt would require her to import some talent from out of town if she wanted to try that, because after what we'd done there wasn't a single living priest or acolyte of Shar in Baldur's Gate.

Even Nocturne didn't count anymore, seeing as how she was one of the very first postulants to seek a novitiate at the new temple of Selune. She was actually forming a very odd friendship with Astarion, who had also decided to start a new life for himself as a lay brother of the temple… at least until he could finish healing his mind and spirit from his past experiences and then decide what to do with the rest of his unlife. He'd likely have preferred to stay at the temple of Lathander and do that, but there had been a slight logistical difficulty regarding his renewed sunlight allergy and working in close proximity with the priests of the Morninglord. Fortunately for him, Selunite worship services often occurred at night.

Shadowheart could of course have had a very high position in this temple's hierarchy free for the asking, but neither her nor Isobel were asking. As far as Isobel was concerned Shadowheart had done more than enough for now, and had certainly been through more than enough changes in her life in what had after all been a very short time. So while Shadowheart readily volunteered her efforts alongside mine in helping the Grand Duke with rebuilding the city's government and resuming normal operations, nothing else was expected of her except to rest, begin her more formal studies of the Selunite liturgy, and finish reuniting with her family.

Gale and Karlach had also lent their talents to the reconstruction efforts, of course, but neither of them had any particular ambition to contend for rank or station in Baldur's Gate. Gale was already a well-respected member of Waterdeep's upper class, even if he hadn't been active in society for over a year due to the Orb debacle, and Karlach had outright laughed off any possible idea of being ennobled, promoted, commissioned, or anything similar even if she'd been entirely willing to bank her share of the generous rewards we'd all earned by our efforts.

When I'd very diplomatically brought up with her Gortash's onetime evaluation of her as someone who was psychologically a strict follower type and perhaps she might want to be aware of and possibly break out of that habit, she'd simply responded that of course she already knew that about herself and she didn't care. Without honest followers in the world then there couldn't be any leaders who were worth a damn, and since she was damn good at it and entirely fulfilled by the work then why not? And I had to admit, she entirely had a point. Besides, as it was me she'd apparently latched on to as her new liege lord, even if I wasn't really in charge of anything anymore except my own household, then if it ever started going bad for her later then I'd have every opportunity to bring up the topic again.

And as for my "household"… while I'd originally held off on formally betrothing Shadowheart as a recognition of the fact that as close as we were we had only known each for a few weeks, it had taken her – and the remainder of our friends – barely two weeks to get me to reconsider that decision and acknowledge that sometimes there was such a thing as being too cautious. But my delay had at least postponed things long enough that we could have a proper celebration for the occasion with her family present and everything, so I still wasn't apologizing. So she was now formally my fiancée, and when things had had enough months to settle down and we could work out exactly how to invite everyone she'd be my wife, and neither of us wanted anything else.

As to more mundane concerns… well, to put it succinctly we were bidding fair to be set up for life. We had the wealth we'd won adventuring and from the rewards granted us by a grateful city council, my new noble rank, and the fact that I could have had essentially any position in the city government that Ulder Ravengard had the authority to grant me free for the asking and she'd have been deputy High Initiate of the Selunite temple of Baldur's Gate likewise. Plus there were all the commercial and other opportunities potentially available to someone whose prestige was so well and truly that of the hero of the hour. My and Shadowheart's material prospects were as favorable as anyone could expect, and we'd never have needed to delve into another dungeon again unless we felt like it. The Grand Duke would even have been willing to 'reorganize' a few property lines as part of the Upper City's reconstruction and grant us room for a generously-sized mansion and estate.

But that, of course, was not to be our fate.



We held my farewell party in the penthouse of the Elfsong. It was a private affair, friends and comrades only, which meant we'd still had to cram several dozen people into our old room.

Lae'zel had returned both to attend my departure and to help close out what official affairs remained unresolved between his court and Baldur's Gate regarding their temporary alliance, just as Orpheus had promised. It was amusing to find out that Lae'zel, who had so legendarily scorned diplomacy when we'd first met, had effectively become the chief diplomatic envoy for Orpheus' court. She was not only his kith'rak with the most experience at living among non-githyanki but was also one of his most mentally flexible people. Furthermore, as a githyanki of the current generation who had had no prior connection with Orpheus' followers prior to his return and yet still solidly within his innermost circle of advisors, Lae'zel was effectively a symbol to the gith at large. Living proof that Orpheus was not merely a political rival attempting to seize power for his own cronies at the expense of Vlaakith but a genuine reformer attempting to offer a new way of living for all gith, longtime Comet conspirators and newly converted alike.

Right now she was deep in conversation with Wyll and Jaheira about how her next mission after this would be as Orpheus' envoy to Shra'kt'lor – the planar capital of the githzerai in the chaotic realm of Limbo. The githzerai were apparently descendants of those gith who had disdained Gith's ambitions of conquest as soon as the original rebellion against the illithids had succeeded and who under the leadership of Gith's colleague Zerthimon had gone off to found their own society among the more chaotic of the Outer Planes, a society based on mysticism and contemplation rather than vengeance and war. The terms 'githyanki' and 'githzerai' dated back to that ancient primeval split – before then they had simply been the gith.

I was awestruck at the thought of how such an ancient separation, one that dated back to even before the usurping of Gith by the first Vlaakith and the githyanki civil war that Orpheus had lost, had even the slightest hope of coming to an end after so many eons of being apart. For even though this was an initial contact only, with no promises of anything to come, githzerai and githyanki had never had so much as an exchange of diplomatic notes throughout all the reigns of the various Vlaakiths and yet they had responded in the affirmative to Orpheus' request for a parley. She was simultaneously nervous to her marrow at the size of the responsibility she'd been burdened with and yet still eagerly looking forward to the challenge. I'd reassured her that Orpheus had chosen her as the best woman for the job not in the expectation that she'd spontaneously develop entirely new skills and abilities when the confrontation arrived but because he believed that she already had every aptitude necessary and was confident that her simply being herself and presenting her appeal as honestly and forthrightly as she'd done with us would be the best thing she could do.

I drifted away from their conclave and over to where Gale was exchanging his own farewells with Elminster. The old sage had come through after all. His analysis of the few clues I could give him about the mystic particularities of Thedas and the nature of the Fade, as well as the analytical magics he'd run on a Thedasian gem I'd given him from the signet ring I'd been wearing when I'd fallen to the Nightmare, had allowed him to calculate a rough estimate of what set of planar characteristics to look for. And when those planar characteristics had been combined with the planar maps painstakingly collated and compiled over the millennia by the githyanki, which Orpheus had given him access to at my request, that was everything we'd needed to get me back home. And so I'd regretfully declined all the offers to grant me a permanent estate here or suchlike, because I wouldn't be remaining here to use them and neither would Shadowheart. It had been almost two months since I'd departed Thedas by now, and it was about time I got back there or else I'd risk the Inquisitor and my older friends finishing killing Corypheus without me.

"And I would hope that you'd pay at least slightly more attention to-" the old archmage was pontificating, before Gale gently shushed him.

"I'll be fine, Elminster. Honestly." Gale grinned at him. "It's just a little planar exploration, any competent archmage can do that!"

"From Hawke's descriptions, magical use on Thedas is perilous indeed my boy." Elminster sighed. "After your narrow escape from one arcane catastrophe I could wish you'd be at least slightly less eager to risk another."

"We don't know why arcane magic on Thedas is so uniquely hazardous, Elminster, and that's precisely why I'm going there with Hawke to find out." Gale replied. "Thedasian mages of reasonably strong will and mental focus can survive it if suitably forewarned, after all, and after having had the Orb and then the tadpole to deal with I'd like to imagine my own mental focus was more than "reasonably" strong. And Hawke's idea of teaching their templars the ways of the paladin is certainly going to do a great deal to improve the lives of mages there, but the problem won't ever really be fixed unless we can figure out what exactly makes them so vulnerable to spirit possession and why their near astral or ethereal space is so aberrantly twisted. Besides, it's the opportunity for me to do something truly groundbreaking in the field of magic! And with magic that's evolved entirely independent of Mystra's regard, even! Can you name anybody on Toril better qualified than me to do that?"

"Of course I can. Myself!" Elminster and Gale shared a chuckle. "But you are quite correct that your breadth of studies both with Mystra's Weave and the divergent lore of Karsus gives you the best chance of analyzing yet a third and completely independent variant of a world's magical fabric than any other mage I know of." He smiled at Gale gently. "And it will give you a chance to achieve something of significance entirely independent of Her, which I think will do your heart a world of good."

"Sometimes you need a little separation before you're ready to get back in the swing of things. But don't worry, Elminster. When I've learned what I need to know there, and hopefully after I've had a chance to teach at least some of their mages safer methods, I will return. I promise you." Gale said with quiet assurance.

"I should certainly hope so, Mr. Dekarios!" the magical winged cat with the voice of a stuffy old matron sitting next to him on a stool chuffed. Tara the tressym was Gale's familiar… and also housekeeper, appointments secretary, and general minder… who had been left behind in Waterdeep when he'd been abducted by the Emperor's nautiloid. She'd shown up in Baldur's Gate shortly after our victory when Gale had sent her a letter to let her know he was still alive and where he was, and she was still annoyed with him for having been out of contact for so long. Even though Gale was entirely upfront about how he'd deliberately not wanted to have her anywhere in the same township as him so long as he was still a potential explosion risk, she was… well, as prideful as a cat. "I am not maintaining your residence all by myself without your at least making some attempt to keep to a more regular schedule!"

"Rest assured that I will be giving you as much assistance in that task as you require, my dear lady." Elminster gestured grandly.

"Hah! You mean stopping by to freeload and empty Mr. Dekarios' larder without so much as a by-your-leave, more like!" Tara glared fearlessly at him, and Elminster laughed even harder.

"But honestly, I really want to run some tests on this 'lyrium' substance Hawke described." Gale continued . "I've got a theory that it might just possibly be-"

The two archmages then fell deep down the academic rabbit hole and I discreetly circulated away from the ever-growing fountain of arcane erudition.

"You're sure about going with them?" Grand Duke Ravengard was asking Karlach as I circulated over towards them. "You know that I or Wyll would entirely be willing to give any respectable position here. And Baldur's Gate is your home, you would be entirely unfamiliar with Thedas."

"That's why exactly I'm going, sir." Karlach said cheerfully. "I spent my whole life in the Gate, then I spent ten years of it trapped in Hell, and then I spent a few weeks of it out on the long road with Hawke and company… and those few weeks were the happiest part of my whole life. Everything new, everything fresh, everything full of sights and sounds I'd never seen before, good fights in good company… and a commander that I could really, really trust. I definitely want some more of that before I think about settling down, and going with Hawke to an entirely new world and a new set of challenges sounds like the best idea ever to me!"

"Entirely understandable." Zevlor smiled at her, proudly dressed in his new uniform as one of the Flaming Fist's senior commanders. "Just remember that home is where, when you have to return there, they have to let you in."

"Karlach, it's almost time." I told her, and she hefted her backpack with an eager grin and followed me.

"It's not too late to take us up on our offer, big guy!" Lakrissa called out cheerfully, as her and Alfira both intercepted us and tackled me in a double hug. "We'd have to rush it a bit, but you can still know tiefling paradise!" Shadowheart looked up from where her and Isobel had been exchanging best wishes and mock-growled and clawed the air at them with her fingernails, and they both giggled back at her shamelessly. Mol, who'd been standing right behind them, laughed so loudly that she almost spilled her drink.

"I can't leave you alone for a minute, can I?" my betrothed mock-pouted at me.

"I just can't help if it I'm naturally irresistible, dear." I drawled back at her, and she completely lost her expression with helpless giggles.

"Naturally insufferable, perhaps." she replied... before grabbing me and kissing me so shamelessly that the two tiefling ladies began catcalling.

"Hawke." Wyll nodded to me as we all drew around for final handshakes. "I wish I could come with you-"

"But your place is now here." I nodded to him. "As Lae'zel's is now with Orpheus." I nodded to her. "We had one hell of a ride, though, didn't we?"

"Indeed we did." Lae'zel agreed cheerfully. "And perhaps one day we may again. Who can know where the tides of fate will steer them in the future?"

"Certainly not us." Shadowheart agreed.

"We wish you well, dear priestess." Aylin nodded to her. "The Moonmaiden will forever be with you, no matter what sphere you travel to."

"Just so long as her sister isn't." Shadowheart and Isobel traded sly grins.

"It's only a theory that her having had no part in the primordial creation of Thedas means that Shar's potential reach will not be twin-bound to Selune's there, as it is here." Isobel agreed. "But if that is true then your curse can be permanently broken there, with sufficient time and effort."

"If we're really fortunate I can start a whole new center of Selunite worship there, and tip the balance of power against her here." Shadowheart replied. "Which would just be the most ironic thing ever, if the pawn that Shar attempted to subvert and raise to become her Chosen instead ends up becoming her largest headache instead."

"That's an ambition you might want to keep on the back burner until we can see exactly what sort of political environment we'll be dropping into." I said. "The Chantry hasn't had to deal with religious competition in human lands since its founding, and almost certainly won't take to the idea very well. And while the Inquisition has the legal authority to decree otherwise within its own sphere of operation, there's sometimes a difference between what's legally sanctionable and what's practically possible."

"And we've got this Corypheus berk to help sort out first anyway, before we can do things like start working on more long-range projects or set up a nice place for you to invite your parents to come over to." Karlach agreed.

"Good-bye, dear." Shadowheart's mother stepped forward to give her daughter a hug, along with her father. "Do take care of yourself, would you?"

"Not good-bye, mother. Until we meet again." Shadowheart smiled sweetly at them, and then exchanged a last-minute hug with Nocturne as well.

"The parting of dear companions is so tragic! Boo weeps to see you go!" Minsc sniffled. "And yet go you must, for adventure awaits!"

"If this is to be our last meeting, Hawke, then go with our best wishes. And if it is not… then it is not." Jaheira quirked a smile at us.

We finished all our goodbyes and best wishes with everyone else, then picked up our packs and traveling cases and headed to the room where Elminster had set up preparations for the planar portal, with one of Orpheus' gatemakers there to witness exactly how he'd done it so that the githyanki could recreate the feat later. Gale was staggering underneath the weight of the trunk full of written reference materials he was bringing along as hopefully the start of his Torilian academic embassy to Thedasian magecraft, and so I reached out and picked it up for him.

"Is everyone ready?" Elminster asked, and at our affirming nods he raised his staff and the brilliant portal opened.

"All right, everyone." I said confidently. "Let's see what happens."



Author's Note: And so we finally reach the end. Our brave heroes have won the day, earned their hero's rewards, and yet the adventure continues.

For those wondering at the whiplash of Hawke returning to Thedas, here's the thing - from the very beginning of the story I had storyboarded out that this tale would end with him going back, only this time with renewed purpose and bringing the things Thedas needed to be saved where canonically it was screwed. Paladin-templars, the chance to crossover-mechanics with d20 magic and thus fix the fatal bugs of Thedasian magic, and a true cleric bringing actual divine spellcasting to a world that had languished without it for literally Maker only knows how long... the upcoming timetrack of Veilguard is now, by author ex cathedra, completely nuked in this continuity. And note that Hawke first brings up the topic of returning with Shadowheart at the start of chapter 38, so it's not even like he ambushed her with it.

Yes, those are indeed the canon endings of the CRPG that Jergal is outlining for the party. He's a greater god, he's allowed to be a bit meta.

Wyll and Lae'zel don't get to go to Thedas because he's got to be the Ravengard heir and she likewise is off as part of Orpheus' inner circle (although as a planar traveller, Lae'zel can conceivably show up later if you want to imagine that happening). So it's the other four that end up doing the grand Thedas adventure. This is both me acknowledging the canon character beats I'm inheriting from the game and the fact that my most commonly used party in BG3 is Tav, Shadowheart, Karlach, and Gale. The author is also licensed to be a bit meta if he wants. *g*

There will be a brief epilogue after this, but the tale is complete.
 
Last edited:
Epilogue: Skyhold New
Inquisitor Lavellan sat on her throne in the main audience hall of Skyhold and rubbed weary, aching eyes.

It had been almost two months since the ill-fated expedition to the Adamant Fortress, where the Grey Wardens had almost been lured to their doom by the Venatori's deceptions and where the Champion of Kirkwall had had to sacrifice himself to give her and Warden-Commander Loghain the opportunity to escape the Nightmare's trap. Two months of desperate struggles, of fighting and spying and intrigueing and politicking. She and her inner circle had contended and struggled from the trackless depths of the Frostback Basin to the Empress Celene's Winter Court, as the plots of Corypheus and his Venatori were almost without number. And these struggles had not been without victory… but also not without defeat.

And not without sacrifices, the Inquisitor mourned. Hawke had been their most prominent loss, but hundreds of brave men and women had fallen in the Inqusition's name by now. Whether as scouts, soldiers, or even just humble laborers and craftsmen caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, the blood price that had been paid for her victories and her fame weighed heavily on her heart indeed. And yet every single one of those losses had been a tragic necessity, as the threat of Corypheus was an abomination almost entirely from beyond the depths of space and time – an endless all-consuming corruption, a Blight that was utterly hostile to and entirely beyond any peaceful coexistence with man, elf, dwarf, or any remotely wholesome form of life at all.

But the ancient darkspawn magister was the one who was being pressed hard, not the Inquisition. Step by step, inch by bloody inch, the efforts of the Venatori had been found and countered and defeated across the several kingdoms. Whether by soft words or sharp steel, whether by spell or arrow, whether by cunning stratagem or brute force, the Inquisition had met the enemy on whatever field of battle they dared to try and had beaten them all. The enigmatic sorceress Morrigan had just finished sussing out the secret by which Corypheus sustained his eternal unlife. As soon as the Inquisition could find a way to obtain sufficient power to destroy the undead arch-magister's red lyrium dragon, Corypheus' ability to project his soul to new bodies upon the previous body's destruction would be disrupted and they could finally close in on him for the kill.

Lavellan turned to look at Solas, standing silently alongside her in the position traditionally assumed by a court advisor, and sighed and turned away. She had loved him, and he her, but their final meeting had somehow gone wrong. He'd unburdened his heart to her more closely and openly than he ever had, even used his magic to take away her vallaslin, her Dalish tattoos, as a show of his affection and a symbolic unburdening of her from her past – but then he had pulled away at the last moment, repelled or frightened by she knew not what, and since then they had spoken no intimate or private word. He was still her loyal ally and learned fellow mage, still one of the Inquisition's greatest assets, but now he seemed a stranger to her. And with the final defeat of Corypheus he would not even be that, as Solas had already made it plain that when the quest was at last complete then so would be his affiliation with the Inquis-

What was that? Lavellan's head snapped upright as every mage within Skyhold sensed the disruption in the Fade. Something had just happened in the courtyard outside, something that felt like-

"A portal!" Dorian, the rogue Tevinter magister and the Inquisition's other foremost mage, said worriedly. "That's what it felt like – vaguely akin to one of the Venatori's rifts, yet somehow different…"

"Troubling." Solas agreed, as Lavellan and all her party stood on their feet and loosened their weapons in their sheaths.

"Stay calm!" the Inquisitor's voice rang out across the hall, and her people all turned to pay heed to their commander. "There has been a magical ripple outside, but we have no further indication of alarm. Cullen, muster the guard but stay here – I'll look into this personally."

"There's no need." Cole, the strange boy who was actually a spirit of the Fade uniquely embodied in flesh said, his otherworldly awareness bringing knowledge to him that the others could not perceive. "They're coming in to talk to us, and they're friendly. And Varric… this time, seeing will be believing."

"What the heck do you mean by thaaaa-" Varric, the dwarven rogue and merchant prince (often redundant terms) who had been Hawke's lieutenant and man of business all through his Kirkwall adventures and now did much the same for the Inquisition, broke off in midspeech as his jaw literally fell open gaping.

The front doors of Skyhold opened to reveal four figures dressed in either brilliantly polished armor or regal robes, their hands relaxed and away from their weapons and their faces all set in beaming grins. The lead figure was a man many people in Skyhold had seen before, which is almost certainly why the guards had opened the door for him.

The most eye-catching of the newcomers was the red-skinned qunari woman bringing up their rear, her scar-covered body and her one broken horn announcing her status as a veteran warrior in a way even her armor of quality and her sword did not. Almost as tall and muscular as The Iron Bull, the expressiveness of her gestures and the beaming grin on her face – so unlike the usually qunari stoicism or suspicion – indicated that she was almost certainly Tal-Vashoth, a qunari who lived - or often, had grown up entirely outside - the Qun. The sound of a low, impressed whistle was just faintly audible from the Inquisition's own qunari expat warrior/spy.

The other figure that immediately drew the eye was the beautiful young elven woman walking alongside the leader of the party, her hair gleaming an incongruously brilliant silver-white despite the unlined youth of her face. Dressed in armored-cloth robes somehow vaguely reminiscent of a Chantry sister's and yet entirely unlike, she had a spear of brilliant ebony slung on her back and one slim hand lovingly intertwined with the fingers of the man she walked beside.

Looking almost prosaic compared to this exotic company, next to the qunari woman strode a handsome bearded man with a wide confident smile. An elaborate set of blue robes and a finely polished staff informed all who looked upon him that he was a mage. However, his robes were clearly not those of a Circle mage as both the livery and the fashion were entirely different from their standardized ones, and he was equally clearly not from Tevinter given that their own fashions were also quite different and Dorian's example was immediately available as a comparision standard. Yet he was obviously no ragged, impoverished apostate, so where was he from?

But the figure that drew the most attention from everyone was the tall handsome warrior walking hand-in-hand with the beautiful elven priestess. Because despite his strange armor and his unfamiliar helm and greatsword the face and the features of the man were well-known to the Inquisitor and her party, as well as dozens of other people within the audience hall.

"Sorry I'm late." Garrett Hawke, the Champion of Kirkwall, greeted the Inquisitor and her court. "But I got blown just a bit off course, and it was a very long trip back."

"Hawke." Varric whispered, his voice choked with tears. "How- how could you possibly-?"

"It's me, Varric." Hawke said gently as he drew his old friend into a deep, rib-cracking hug. "This isn't a trick."

"He is no demon, nor imposter." Cole said clearly to reassure the court at large. Behind him Solas cast a wary look at Hawke's new mage companion, apparently sensing something that disquieted him. But the elven apostate shared his thoughts with no one.

"When first we met, I asked you for your advice about Corypheus. What did you tell me?" Lavellan questioned Hawke.

"That after what happened to Kirkwall, you might not want my advice. And then you laughed at me, and told me that you hadn't actually promised that you'd follow it." Hawke replied cheerfully.

"It is you." Lavellan said relievedly, and stepped forward to grasp Hawke's hand in her own. "Thank goodness you're alive. Leaving you behind-"

"Was my idea, Inquisitor, and my sacrifice to make." Hawke bowed respectfully to her. "We need speak no more of it."

"Then all I have to say is welcome back." Varric spoke heavily, as he finally stepped back and attempted to regain his composure. "Maker's breath, when I thought you were gone-"

"If you think your heart is racing now, just wait until he tries to describe to you some of the messes he got into with us." Shadowheart smiled at him. "Hello, Varric. Hawke's told me a great deal about you, and I'm delighted that we could finally meet."

Varric narrowed his eyes knowingly at where her and Hawke had been holding hands. "Oh, I'm sure you are, milady." he said warmly. He turned to his old friend and gave him an insolent smirk. "You really do have a type, don't you Hawke?" Karlach hurriedly muffled a laugh behind her hand.

"I promised to aid the Inquisition with my sword and my counsel. And I'm here to fulfill that promise." Hawke turned back to the Inquisitor and continued more formally. "These are Shadowheart, Gale, and Karlach." he introduced them in turn. "I met them during my… sojourn, and they agreed to come back with me and fight at our side."

"Then I welcome you all to Skyhold, worthy adventurers." Inquisitor Lavellan greeted her new allies. "If Hawke vouches for you so, then I'm certain you will acquit yourselves most admirably."

"I certainly hope so." Gale agreed amusedly. "Who'd want to come all this way just to embarrass themselves?"

"Soooo…" Hawke trailed off amusedly. "What did we miss?"



Author's Note: This is literally the very first scene I storyboarded/envisioned in my head, before I had anything else down at all. Everything else I wrote was working backwards from here - or more accurately, improvising desperately backwards from here- and leading up to it. It's the first time I've ever done that while writing, and I'm not sure if I'll do it again, but I certainly like the results I got this time.

Karlach is of course not a qunari, but everybody on Thedas is going to think she's a qunari until she explains different. She does look almost exactly like one, after all, and there are canonically red-skinned qunari. And yes, that's The Iron Bull going "Da-yum! Just look at that hotness!". Remember what his type in women canonically is, and then note that Karlach is dead-center in his strike zone.

What Solas is sensing is of course the fact that Gale is from another world and that his wizardly powers don't use the Thedasian magic system, eevn if Gale can obviously adapt his casting to local conditions, and thus starting to be just a wee bit spooked by the fact that multiple Outside Context Problems from entirely beyond Thedasian conception have just landed right in the middle of his scheme and are all too likely to blow it the hell up. But hey, that's his problem.

And, th-th-th-that's all, folks!
 
Last edited:
Back
Top